may_v even_o as_o well_o say_v that_o two_o or_o three_o common_a soldier_n of_o the_o carthaginian_a army_n and_o perhaps_o not_o one_o of_o they_o at_o the_o fight_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o roman_a overthrow_n at_o cannae_n it_o be_v the_o university_n that_o approve_v the_o separation_n unanimous_o it_o be_v the_o synod_n that_o direct_v the_o separation_n it_o be_v the_o king_n that_o establish_v the_o separation_n it_o be_v the_o parliament_n that_o confirm_v the_o separation_n how_o can_v two_o or_o three_o privado_n without_o negromancy_n have_v such_o a_o efficatious_a influence_n upon_o the_o university_n and_o synod_n and_o parliament_n and_o the_o king_n himself_o yet_o they_o may_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o little_a finger_n as_o much_o as_o the_o fly_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o cartwheel_n have_v in_o raise_v of_o the_o dust_n the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n alone_o do_v consist_v of_o above_o 600._o of_o the_o most_o able_a and_o eminent_a person_n in_o the_o kingdom_n what_o have_v these_o three_o be_v able_a to_o do_v among_o they_o suppose_v they_o have_v be_v than_o protestant_n and_o of_o the_o house_n even_o as_o much_o as_o three_o drop_n of_o honey_n in_o a_o great_a vessel_n of_o vinegar_n or_o three_o drop_n of_o vinegar_n in_o a_o great_a vessel_n of_o honey_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v cranmer_z which_o he_o object_n against_o cranmer_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o cranmer_n who_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v a_o friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o protestant_n advise_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v seek_v no_o more_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o bid_n adieu_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o shall_v consult_v with_o the_o most_o learned_a in_o the_o university_n of_o europe_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o there_o be_v no_o hurt_n in_o all_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o suspicion_n that_o the_o most_o learned_a in_o all_o the_o university_n of_o europe_n shall_v be_v enemy_n to_o the_o just_a right_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n but_o upon_o this_o say_v he_o it_o be_v by_o commission_n dispute_v by_o the_o divine_n in_o both_o university_n and_o so_o he_o conclude_v triumphant_o behold_v cranmer_n the_o first_o author_n of_o secession_n from_o the_o pope_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o secession_n be_v no_o secession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o this_o disputation_n any_o disputation_n concern_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n over_o the_o english_a church_n but_o only_o concern_v a_o particular_a process_n there_o depend_v between_o king_n henâ—y_n and_o queen_n katherine_n about_o the_o validity_n or_o invalidity_n of_o their_o marriage_n and_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n which_o cranmer_n maintain_v to_o be_v determinable_a by_o divine_a law_n not_o by_o canon_n law_n the_o truth_n be_v this_o doctor_n stephens_n and_o doctor_n fox_n two_o great_a minister_n of_o king_n henry_n and_o doctor_z cranmer_z chance_v to_o meet_v without_o any_o design_n at_o waltham_n where_o discourse_n be_v offer_v concern_v this_o process_n cranmer_n free_o declare_v his_o judgement_n that_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o brother_n with_o his_o brother_n wife_n be_v unlawful_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o dispense_v with_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o expedient_a and_o more_o proper_a to_o seek_v to_o have_v this_o cause_n determine_v by_o the_o best_a divine_n and_o university_n of_o europe_n then_o by_o the_o dilatory_a proceed_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n this_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o king_n the_o king_n send_v for_o cranmer_n he_o offer_v free_o to_o justify_v it_o before_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o demonstrate_v both_o that_o this_o be_v no_o separation_n from_o rome_n 8._o and_o that_o cranmer_n himself_o be_v no_o protestant_n at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o our_o historiographer_n that_o after_o this_o cranmer_z with_o other_o be_v send_v as_o a_o ambassador_n or_o envoy_n to_o rome_n and_o return_v home_o in_o the_o pope_n good_a grace_n not_o without_o a_o mark_n of_o his_o favour_n be_v make_v his_o penitentiary_n likewise_o say_v another_o cranmer_z that_o unworthy_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v his_o the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n right_a hand_n 413._o and_o chief_a assistant_n in_o the_o work_n although_o but_o a_o few_o month_n before_o he_o be_v of_o king_n harry_n religion_n yea_o a_o great_a patron_n and_o prosecutor_n of_o the_o six_o article_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v no_o friend_n no_o favourer_n of_o protestant_n so_o this_o victorious_a argument_n fail_v on_o both_o side_n henricus_fw-la some_o other_o place_n he_o cit_v concern_v cranmer_n that_o he_o free_v the_o king_n conscience_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o papal_a dominion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o that_o process_n that_o by_o his_o counsel_n destruction_n be_v provide_v divine_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v occasional_o and_o by_o the_o just_a disposition_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o the_o king_n be_v bring_v by_o cranmer_n singular_a virtue_n to_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v in_o that_o particular_a case_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o last_o that_o the_o papal_a power_n be_v discover_v by_o king_n henry_n authority_n and_o cranmer_n do_v easy_o fall_v down_o i_o much_o doubt_n if_o i_o have_v the_o book_n whether_o i_o shall_v find_v these_o testimony_n such_o as_o they_o be_v cite_v howsoever_o it_o may_v be_v true_a distinguendo_fw-la tempora_fw-la and_o referendo_fw-la singula_fw-la singulis_fw-la they_o can_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o separation_n when_o cranmer_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o a_o private_a doctor_n but_o of_o the_o follow_a time_n king_n henry_n suppress_v the_o papal_a tyranny_n in_o england_n by_o his_o legislative_a power_n and_o cranmer_n by_o his_o discovery_n of_o their_o usurpation_n and_o care_v to_o see_v the_o law_n execute_v crumwell_n against_o crumwell_n he_o produce_v but_o one_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v general_o conceive_v and_o true_o as_o never_o think_v that_o the_o politic_a way_n for_o take_v away_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o england_n and_o the_o suppression_n of_o religious_a house_n be_v principal_o devise_v by_o crumwell_n first_o this_o be_v but_o a_o argument_n from_o vulgar_a opinion_n second_o when_o archbishop_n warham_n and_o the_o synod_n do_v first_o give_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o supremacy_n and_o the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n crumwell_n be_v no_o protestant_n he_o have_v late_o be_v cardinal_n wolsy_n solicitor_n and_o be_v then_o master_n of_o the_o jewel_n house_n of_o no_o such_o power_n to_o do_v any_o great_a good_a or_o hurt_n to_o the_o protestant_n and_o at_o his_o death_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v no_o sacramentary_a and_o that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n lord_n cherbury_n in_o h._n 8._o anno_fw-la 1540_o holl._n a_o 32._o h._n 8._o fol._n 242._o but_o for_o the_o suppression_n of_o religious_a house_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a he_o may_v well_o have_v learn_v that_o way_n under_o cardinal_n wolsy_n when_o he_o procure_v the_o suppression_n of_o forty_o monastery_n of_o good_a note_n for_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o two_o college_n at_o oxford_n and_o ipswich_n in_o which_o business_n our_o historian_n say_v the_o pope_n lick_v his_o own_o finger_n to_o the_o value_n of_o twelve_o barrel_n full_a of_o gold_n and_o silver_n last_o for_o doctor_n barnes_n poor_a man_n barnes_n he_o be_v neither_o courtier_n nor_o councelor_n nor_o convocation_n man_n nor_o parliament_n man_n all_o the_o grace_n which_o ever_o he_o receive_v from_o king_n henry_n be_v a_o honourable_a death_n for_o his_o religion_n he_o say_v that_o he_o and_o such_o other_o wretch_n as_o he_o have_v make_v the_o king_n a_o whole_a king_n by_o their_o sermon_n if_o they_o do_v so_o it_o be_v well_o do_v the_o meaning_n of_o a_o whole_a king_n be_v a_o head_n of_o the_o church_n say_v r._n c._n it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o perhaps_o he_o mean_v a_o sovereign_n independent_a king_n not_o feudatory_a to_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o that_o be_v be_v but_o half_a a_o king_n not_o only_o of_o old_a but_o in_o late_a time_n the_o pope_n do_v challenge_v a_o power_n paramount_n over_o the_o king_n of_o england_n within_o their_o own_o dominion_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o pope_n bull_n send_v to_o james_n the_o five_o king_n of_o scotland_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v deprive_v king_n henry_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o a_o heretic_n a_o schismatic_a 21._o a_o adulterer_n a_o murderer_n a_o sacrilegious_a person_n and_o last_o a_o rebel_n and_o convict_v of_o laesae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la for_o that_o he_o have_v rise_v
the_o pope_n at_o their_o pleasure_n give_v legislative_a interpretation_n of_o other_o of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o they_o think_v good_a in_o order_n to_o their_o own_o dominion_n make_v ecclesiastical_a corporation_n appropriate_v ecclesiastical_a benefice_n translate_v episcopal_a see_v forbid_v appeal_n to_o rome_n reject_v the_o pope_n bull_n protest_v against_o his_o legate_n question_v both_o the_o legate_n and_o all_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v they_o in_o the_o king_n bench_n condemn_v the_o excommunication_n and_o other_o sentence_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n enlarge_v or_o restrain_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n prescribe_v the_o endowment_n of_o vicar_n set_v down_o the_o wage_n of_o priest_n and_o make_v act_n to_o remedy_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n and_o all_o this_o be_v show_v evident_o not_o out_o of_o the_o single_a testimony_n of_o some_o obscure_a author_n but_o out_o of_o the_o custom_n and_o common_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n out_o of_o the_o report_n of_o our_o judge_n and_o great_a lawyer_n out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n the_o statute_n of_o clarendon_n and_o carlisle_n the_o article_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n and_o many_o other_o statute_n make_v with_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a in_o any_o cause_n to_o produce_v more_o authentical_a proof_n than_o these_o be_v to_o all_o which_o in_o particular_a r._n c._n answer_v not_o one_o word_n so_o as_o once_o more_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o henry_n the_o eight_o do_v nothing_o in_o his_o separation_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o what_o his_o most_o renown_a ancestor_n have_v chalk_v forth_o unto_o he_o all_o that_o he_o say_v with_o any_o show_n of_o opposition_n to_o this_o be_v first_o that_o whatsoever_o king_n do_v be_v not_o lawful_a whereas_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o single_a king_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o british_a eâ—glish_n danish_a and_o norman_a king_n nor_o of_o king_n alone_o but_o of_o they_o with_o the_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n clergy_n and_o laity_n whiâ—h_n prove_v irrefragable_o that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v the_o custom_n and_o common_a fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o prescription_n nor_o can_v be_v against_o it_o that_o they_o do_v it_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v enough_o to_o make_v good_a my_o assertion_n that_o henry_n the_o eight_o do_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o what_o his_o predecessor_n in_o all_o age_n have_v do_v before_o he_o second_o he_o say_v that_o king_n may_v resist_v the_o exercise_n or_o act_n of_o papal_a power_n sometime_o and_o yet_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n whereas_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n which_o i_o produce_v law_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v against_o some_o act_n of_o papal_a power_n but_o against_o the_o power_n itself_o against_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o make_v law_n to_o send_v legate_n or_o bull_n or_o excommunication_n without_o licence_n the_o power_n to_o receive_v appeal_n the_o power_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a coâ—porations_n the_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n etc._n etc._n what_o lawful_a power_n have_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o law_n of_o england_n who_o by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n can_v neither_o send_v a_o legate_n thither_o to_o do_v justice_n there_o nor_o call_v the_o delinquent_n or_o litigant_n to_o rome_n to_o do_v justice_n there_o without_o licence_n our_o law_n speak_v not_o only_o against_o pandulphus_fw-la or_o this_o or_o that_o legate_n but_o against_o all_o legate_n that_o come_v without_o licence_n nor_o against_o the_o bull_n or_o excommunication_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o alone_a but_o against_o all_o bull_n and_o excommunication_n which_o be_v bring_v from_o rome_n into_o the_o kingdom_n without_o licence_n frustranea_n est_fw-la ea_fw-la potentia_fw-la quae_fw-la nunquam_fw-la deduci_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o actum_fw-la in_o vain_a be_v a_o absolute_a power_n give_v to_o a_o single_a person_n to_o execute_v that_o which_o he_o can_v execute_v without_o another_o man_n licence_n last_o our_o law_n do_v ascribe_v this_o very_a power_n to_o the_o king_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v challenge_v the_o patronage_n of_o the_o church_n the_o power_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n the_o power_n to_o call_v ecclesiastical_a synod_n the_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o council_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n in_o vain_a do_v he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o act_n or_o exercise_n of_o papal_a power_n and_o the_o power_n itself_o see_v our_o ancient_a law_n do_v not_o only_o forbid_v the_o exercise_n of_o papal_a power_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n itself_o he_o say_v if_o i_o will_v indeed_o prove_v that_o henry_n the_o eight_o do_v but_o vindicate_v his_o ancient_a liberty_n i_o shall_v prove_v that_o english_a king_n before_o he_o do_v challenge_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n immediate_o under_o christ_n by_o which_o headship_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n all_o jurisdiction_n both_o in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a cause_n descend_v from_o the_o crown_n to_o prove_v that_o henry_n the_o eight_o do_v but_o vindicate_v his_o ancient_a liberty_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o i_o shall_v justify_v all_o the_o extravagant_a expression_n or_o oily_a insinuation_n of_o parasitical_a flatterer_n our_o king_n neither_o do_v challenge_v nor_o ever_o do_v challenge_v all_o jurisdiction_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n either_o to_o their_o own_o use_n or_o to_o derive_v it_o to_o other_o great_a palace_n seldom_o want_v their_o moth_n or_o great_a prince_n their_o flatterer_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o blow_v the_o coal_n of_o ambition_n and_o adorn_v their_o master_n with_o steal_v plume_n such_o as_o the_o canonist_n be_v of_o old_a to_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o some_o protestant_n do_v overshoot_v themselves_o in_o some_o expression_n upon_o this_o subject_n have_v learn_v that_o language_n from_o a_o roman_n catholic_n before_o they_o bishop_n bonner_n be_v the_o king_n ambassador_n with_o clement_n the_o seven_o do_v so_o bold_o and_o high_o set_v forth_o his_o master_n supremacy_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o they_o think_v of_o burn_v he_o or_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o vessel_n of_o scald_a lead_n if_o he_o have_v not_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o safety_n by_o flight_n acworth_n contra_fw-la monarch_n sanderi_fw-la l._n 2._o p._n 195._o it_o will_v better_o become_v he_o and_o i_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n that_o which_o be_v go_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o my_o purpose_n to_o have_v show_v that_o all_o king_n henry_n predecessor_n do_v both_o challenge_n and_o enjoy_v this_o political_a headship_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v show_v throughout_o all_o the_o part_n &_o branch_n thereof_o if_o he_o can_v see_v wood_n for_o tree_n these_o very_a flower_n and_o jewel_n of_o the_o crown_n enumerate_v by_o i_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o our_o law_n in_o my_o vindication_n do_v make_v up_o that_o politic_a headship_n that_o be_v a_o power_n paramount_n to_o see_v that_o all_o person_n do_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o calling_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v act_v by_o fit_a agent_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o that_o great_a and_o architectonicall_a end_n that_o be_v the_o safety_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n this_o be_v that_o title_n which_o edward_n the_o confessor_n do_v enjoy_v before_o the_o conquest_n namely_o the_o vicar_n of_o god_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n which_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o the_o political_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o great_a family_n there_o be_v several_a office_n as_o a_o divine_a a_o physician_n a_o schoolmaster_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v supreme_a in_o his_o own_o way_n yet_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n have_v a_o economical_a power_n over_o they_o all_o to_o see_v that_o none_o of_o they_o do_v abuse_v their_o trust_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o family_n our_o parliament_n roll_n our_o ecclesiastical_a register_n the_o record_n of_o the_o king_n bench_n and_o common_a plea_n do_v all_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v no_o innovation_n for_o our_o king_n to_o interpose_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n i_o do_v confess_v that_o some_o of_o these_o flower_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o king_n as_o the_o patronage_n and_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n in_o late_a day_n be_v snatch_v from_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o
case_n they_o make_v themselves_o judge_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v invade_v their_o privilege_n or_o usurp_v more_o authority_n than_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o or_o in_o contemn_v his_o censure_n which_o the_o council_n of_o tower_n do_v express_o allow_v they_o to_o do_v and_o judge_v whether_o the_o pope_n key_n have_v err_v or_o not_o yield_v thus_o much_o and_o the_o question_n be_v at_o a_o end_n that_o sovereign_a prince_n within_o their_o own_o dominion_n be_v the_o last_o judge_n of_o their_o own_o liberty_n and_o of_o papal_a oppression_n and_o usurpation_n and_o the_o validity_n or_o invalidity_n of_o the_o pope_n censure_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o in_o this_o discourse_n in_o this_o place_n which_o i_o may_v not_o omit_v that_o papal_a authority_n be_v institute_v immediate_o by_o god_n but_o not_o regal_a cujus_fw-la contrarium_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la he_o be_v once_o or_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n 11._o for_o of_o almighty_a god_n his_o mere_a bounty_n and_o great_a grace_n they_o king_n receive_v and_o hold_v their_o diadem_n and_o princely_a sceptre_n saint_n paul_n say_v express_o speak_v of_o civil_a power_n 2._o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o whosoever_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v say_v 15_o by_o i_o king_n reign_n and_o prince_n decree_n justice._n if_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n papal_a and_o reign_v by_o god_n than_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v just_o style_v the_o live_a image_n of_o god_n that_o save_v all_o thing_n he_o who_o say_v by_o i_o king_n reign_v never_o say_v by_o i_o pope_n reign_n king_n may_v inherit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n or_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o man_n but_o the_o regal_a office_n and_o regal_a power_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n no_o man_n can_v give_v that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o the_o people_n have_v not_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n that_o must_v come_v from_o god_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n father_n of_o family_n be_v prince_n and_o when_o father_n of_o family_n do_v conjoin_v their_o power_n to_o make_v one_o father_n of_o a_o country_n to_o who_o do_v he_o owe_v his_o power_n but_o to_o god_n from_o who_o father_n of_o family_n have_v their_o power_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o for_o the_o pope_n he_o derive_v his_o episcopal_a power_n from_o christ_n his_o patriarchall_a power_n from_o the_o church_n and_o monarchical_a power_n from_o himself_o after_o this_o in_o the_o vindication_n i_o descend_v to_o several_a new_a consideration_n 3_o as_o namely_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n to_o reform_v new_a canon_n by_o the_o old_a canon_n of_o the_o father_n the_o subjection_n of_o patriarchall_a power_n to_o imperial_a which_o i_o show_v by_o a_o signal_n example_n of_o pope_n gregory_n who_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n separation_n though_o he_o do_v not_o take_v it_o to_o be_v please_v to_o almighty_a god_n the_o erection_n of_o new_a patriarchates_n by_o emperor_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o primacy_n by_o our_o king_n and_o so_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o separation_n first_o the_o intolerable_a rapine_n and_o extortion_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n in_o england_n second_o their_o unjust_a usurpation_n of_o the_o undoubted_a right_n of_o all_o order_n of_o man_n and_o particular_o how_o they_o make_v our_o king_n to_o be_v their_o vassal_n and_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n arbitrary_a at_o their_o pleasure_n three_o because_o our_o ancestor_n find_v by_o experience_n that_o such_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n be_v destructive_a to_o the_o right_a end_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n four_o sundry_a other_o inconvenience_n to_o have_v be_v daily_o subject_a to_o the_o imposition_n of_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v expose_v to_o manifest_a peril_n of_o idolatry_n to_o have_v forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o three_o part_n of_o christendom_n to_o have_v approve_v the_o pope_n rebellion_n against_o general_a counsel_n and_o to_o have_v their_o bishop_n swear_v to_o maintain_v he_o in_o his_o rebellious_a usurpation_n last_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o britannic_a church_n the_o pope_n disclaim_v all_o his_o patriarchall_a authority_n and_o their_o challenge_v of_o all_o this_o by_o diuâ—ne_a right_n which_o make_v their_o suffering_n irremediable_a from_o rome_n last_o i_o show_v that_o our_o ancestor_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v make_v more_o address_n to_o rome_n for_o remedy_n then_o either_o in_o duty_n or_o in_o prudence_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v all_o this_o he_o pass_v by_o in_o silence_n as_o if_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o cause_n at_o all_o only_o he_o repeat_v his_o former_a distinction_n between_o the_o pope_n the_o papacy_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o confute_v already_o and_o blame_v protestant_n for_o revolt_a from_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o fault_n of_o some_o few_o pope_n as_o if_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v mention_v here_o and_o set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o the_o vindication_n be_v but_o some_o infirmitives_n or_o some_o petty_a fault_n of_o some_o few_o pope_n i_o have_v show_v he_o clear_o that_o the_o most_o of_o our_o ground_n be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o papacy_n itself_o and_o as_o for_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o do_v we_o wrong_n i_o show_v he_o out_o of_o our_o canon_n in_o this_o very_a place_n 30._o that_o we_o have_v not_o forsake_v it_o but_o only_o leave_v their_o communion_n in_o some_o point_n wherein_o they_o have_v leave_v their_o ancestor_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o a_o sister_n to_o the_o britannic_a church_n a_o mother_n to_o the_o saxon_a church_n but_o as_o a_o lady_n or_o mistress_n to_o no_o church_n afterward_o he_o descendth_n to_o two_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o reformation_n 4._o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v insufficient_a the_o new_a creed_n of_o pius_n the_o 4_o the_o and_o the_o withhold_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n two_o of_o two_o and_o twenty_o make_v but_o a_o mean_a induction_n he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v see_v throughout_o this_o treatise_n that_o we_o have_v other_o ground_n besides_o these_o yet_o i_o confess_v that_o in_o his_o choice_n he_o have_v swerve_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o prudence_n separation_n and_o have_v not_o seek_v to_o leap_v over_o the_o hedge_n where_o it_o be_v low_a first_o say_v he_o the_o new_a creed_n can_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o separation_n because_o the_o separation_n be_v make_v before_o the_o creed_n he_o say_v true_a if_o it_o have_v be_v only_o the_o reduction_n of_o these_o new_a mystery_n into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o creed_n that_o do_v offend_v we_o but_o he_o know_v right_a well_o that_o these_o very_a point_n which_o pius_n the_o 4_o the_o comprehend_v in_o a_o new_a symball_n or_o creed_n be_v obtrude_v upon_o we_o before_o by_o his_o predecess_n over_o as_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o require_v as_o necessary_a condition_n of_o their_o communion_n so_o as_o we_o must_v either_o receive_v these_o or_o utter_o lose_v they_o this_o be_v the_o only_a difference_n that_o pius_n the_o 4_o the_o deal_v in_o gross_a his_o predecessor_n by_o retail_v they_o fashion_v the_o several_a rod_n and_o he_o bind_v they_o up_o into_o a_o bundle_n he_o say_v that_o the_o new_a creed_n be_v nothing_o but_o certain_a point_n of_o catholic_n faith_n propose_v to_o be_v swear_v of_o some_o ecclesiastical_a catholic_n person_n as_o the_o 39_o article_n be_v in_o the_o protestant_n new_a creed_n propose_v by_o they_o to_o minister_n pius_fw-la the_o 4_o the_o do_v not_o only_o enjoin_v all_o ecclesiastic_n secular_o and_o regulars_n to_o swear_v to_o his_o new_a creed_n but_o he_o impose_v it_o upon_o all_o christian_n as_o veram_fw-la fidem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la extra_fw-la quam_fw-la nemo_fw-la salvus_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o bull_n as_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n without_o believe_v of_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v this_o be_v a_o great_a obligation_n than_o a_o oath_n and_o as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v impose_v for_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n we_o do_v not_o hold_v our_o 39_o article_n to_o be_v such_o necessary_a truth_n extra_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n nor_o enjoin_v ecclesiastic_a person_n to_o swear_v unto_o they_o but_o only_o to_o subscribe_v they_o as_o theological_a
the_o council_n that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n so_o long_o as_o none_o but_o italian_n be_v in_o trent_n and_o engage_v himself_o to_o secure_v it_o the_o grievance_n which_o they_o complain_v of_o be_v do_v in_o germany_n the_o redress_n which_o they_o seek_a be_v in_o germany_n germany_n not_o italy_n have_v be_v the_o proper_a place_n for_o the_o council_n r._n c._n proceed_v the_o protestant_n be_v the_o first_o accuser_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o not_o in_o a_o legal_a or_o judiciary_n way_n he_o confess_v that_o in_o doubtful_a case_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v four_o distinct_a person_n the_o accuser_n the_o witness_n the_o person_n accuse_v and_o the_o judge_n but_o not_o in_o notorious_a rebellion_n in_o which_o case_n there_o need_v neither_o witness_n nor_o accuser_n and_o do_v not_o this_o merit_n the_o reputation_n of_o a_o doubtful_a case_n wherein_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o occidental_a church_n be_v engage_v who_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v evident_o that_o he_o who_o be_v their_o accuser_n and_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o their_o judge_n be_v the_o notorious_a rebel_n himself_o i_o confess_v that_o in_o some_o case_n the_o notority_n of_o the_o fact_n may_v supply_v the_o defect_n of_o witness_n but_o that_o must_v evermore_o be_v in_o case_n former_o define_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v rebellion_n or_o heresy_n or_o the_o like_a the_o pope_n rebellion_n have_v be_v already_o condeâ—â—ed_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o his_o heretical_a maintain_n of_o it_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n but_o the_o protestant_n renounce_v of_o his_o usurp_a authority_n have_v never_o yet_o be_v lawful_o define_v to_o be_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o romanist_n yet_o he_o say_v the_o protestant_n be_v condemn_v not_o only_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o who_o they_o appeal_v one_o that_o read_v this_o and_o know_v not_o otherwise_o will_v believe_v that_o the_o protestant_n in_o general_n have_v appeal_v from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o be_v juridical_o condemn_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o give_v the_o appellant_n procuration_n to_o appeal_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o general_n who_o give_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n power_n to_o receive_v the_o appeal_n where_o be_v the_o condemnation_n be_v the_o english_a church_n include_v therein_o no_o such_o thing_n the_o case_n be_v this_o one_o or_o two_o foreign_a particular_a protestant_n make_v a_o representation_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n of_o some_o controversy_n then_o on_o foot_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o they_o and_o he_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n it_o shall_v seem_v as_o r._n c._n conceive_v more_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o romanist_n thâ—n_n of_o the_o protestant_n this_o he_o call_v a_o appeal_n and_o a_o condemnation_n i_o crave_v pardon_n of_o the_o reader_n if_o i_o do_v not_o in_o present_a give_v he_o a_o punctual_a and_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o patriarch_n answer_v it_o be_v thirty_o year_n since_o i_o see_v it_o neither_o do_v i_o know_v how_o to_o procure_v it_o thus_o far_o i_o will_v charge_v my_o memory_n that_o the_o question_n be_v ill_o choose_v and_o worse_o state_v and_o the_o patriarch_n answer_v much_o more_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o right_a state_v of_o the_o question_n be_v all_o in_o all_o when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v any_o occasion_n to_o make_v their_o address_n that_o way_n they_o will_v make_v they_o more_o apposite_a &_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o since_o he_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n let_v he_o go_v i_o mean_v cyrillus_n since_o the_o time_n of_o hieremy_n who_o that_o learned_a gentleman_n sir_n thomas_n roe_n than_o ambassador_n for_o our_o late_a king_n at_o constantinople_n have_v better_o inform_v of_o the_o true_a state_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o english_a church_n he_o publish_v a_o treatise_n of_o his_o own_o much_o about_o the_o year_n 1630_o which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o confession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o conformable_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o primate_n of_o canterbury_n then_o by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n i_o will_v cull_v out_o a_o few_o flower_n and_o make_v a_o posy_n for_o he_o to_o let_v he_o see_v whether_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v condemn_v the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v not_o equal_a or_o alike_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o ten_o chap._n he_o declare_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mortal_a man_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n alone_o be_v the_o head_n of_o it_o in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n he_o assert_v justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o just_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n he_o acknowledge_v but_o two_o sacrament_n in_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n he_o profess_v a_o true_a real_a presence_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o eucharist_n just_a as_o we_o do_v and_o reject_v the_o nâ—w_a devise_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n he_o disclaim_v purgatory_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o christ_n teach_v the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o the_o orthodox_n church_n ever_o hold_v and_o undertake_v to_o make_v it_o good_a to_o the_o world_n and_o after_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o some_o question_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o he_o exclude_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v whole_o we_o and_o to_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v so_o 1503._o he_o resolve_v to_o dedicate_v his_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n when_o this_o treatise_n be_v first_o publish_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o congregation_n for_o propagate_a of_o the_o roman_a faith_n in_o greece_n do_v storm_n at_o it_o and_o use_v their_o uttermost_a indevor_n to_o ruin_v he_o but_o he_o justify_v it_o before_o the_o ambassador_n of_o roman_n catholic_n prince_n then_o remain_v at_o constantinople_n and_o come_v off_o fair_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o those_o who_o do_v calumniate_v he_o and_o cast_v false_a aspersion_n upon_o he_o beside_o his_o own_o autograph_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ambassador_n then_o present_a if_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o else_o to_o justify_v this_o truth_n the_o instruction_n give_v by_o cardinal_n bandini_n to_o cannachi_n rossi_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n 1500._o alone_o have_v be_v sufficient_a proof_n and_o the_o plot_n which_o they_o contrive_v against_o he_o either_o to_o have_v he_o take_v away_o by_o death_n or_o deposition_n for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o decry_v the_o treatise_n here_o as_o supposititious_a and_o accuse_v he_o there_o as_o criminous_a for_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o god_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n he_o plead_v moreover_o that_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o trent_n be_v not_o the_o pope_n minister_n yet_o he_o know_v right_a well_o that_o they_o have_v all_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o papacy_n be_v these_o equal_a judge_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v many_o noble_a soul_n among_o they_o who_o do_v limit_v their_o oath_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o be_v over-voted_n by_o the_o pope_n client_n and_o pensioner_n he_o ask_v who_o be_v the_o accuser_n witness_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o parliament_n 1534_o but_o king_n henry_n himself_o and_o his_o minister_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o king_n henry_n minister_n but_o the_o trustee_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o be_v not_o swear_v to_o maintain_v king_n henrie_n usurpation_n they_o act_v not_o by_o a_o judiciary_n but_o by_o a_o legislative_a power_n neither_o do_v they_o make_v any_o new_a law_n but_o only_o declare_v the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o land_n otherwise_o they_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o person_n of_o
which_o continue_v in_o communion_n with_o it_o be_v the_o only_a church_n which_o have_v true_a doctrine_n in_o virtue_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n above_o mention_v and_o the_o right_a government_n in_o virtue_n of_o the_o second_o and_o consequent_o be_v the_o entire_a catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n of_o christian_n all_o other_o by_o misbelief_n or_o schism_n be_v exclude_v our_o answer_n be_v ready_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v sophisticated_a the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o their_o supplementall_a article_n and_o erroneous_a addition_n contrary_a to_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o have_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n a_o tyrannical_a and_o unlawful_a government_n contrary_a to_o the_o second_o principle_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o entire_a catholic_n church_n that_o by_o they_o both_o they_o be_v convict_v to_o have_v make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o supertio_fw-la n_o and_o schism_n and_o last_o where_o he_o say_v that_o my_o only_a way_n to_o clear_v our_o church_n from_o schism_n be_v either_o by_o disprove_v the_o former_a to_o be_v the_o necessary_a rule_n of_o unity_n in_o faith_n or_o the_o latter_a the_o necessary_a bond_n of_o government_n he_o be_v double_o mistake_v first_o we_o be_v the_o person_n accuse_v our_o plea_n be_v negative_a or_o not_o guilty_a so_o the_o proof_n lie_v not_o upon_o we_o but_o upon_o he_o to_o make_v good_a his_o accusation_n by_o prove_v we_o schismatic_n second_o if_o the_o proof_n do_v rest_n upon_o our_o side_n we_o do_v not_o approve_v ofâ—his_v adviâ—e_n it_o be_v not_o we_o who_o have_v alter_v the_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n which_o christ_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n by_o our_o subtraction_n but_o they_o by_o their_o addition_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o christ_n legacy_n ought_v to_o be_v preserve_v inviolable_a but_o we_o deny_v that_o christ_n bequeath_v spiritual_a monarchy_n over_o his_o church_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v s._n peter_n heir_n by_o christ_n ordination_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a belief_n of_o the_o catholic_n world_n at_o any_o time_n this_o be_v his_o province_n let_v he_o either_o make_v this_o good_a or_o hold_v his_o peace_n sect._n 2._o so_o his_o prologue_n be_v end_v now_o we_o come_v to_o his_o animadversion_n upon_o my_o argument_n my_o first_o ground_n be_v because_o not_o protestant_n but_o roman_a catholic_n themselves_o do_v make_v the_o first_o separation_n to_o which_o his_o first_o answer_n be_v if_o it_o be_v so_o how_o do_v that_o acquit_v we_o since_o continuance_n in_o a_o breach_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v as_o culpable_a as_o the_o beginning_n many_o way_n first_o it_o be_v a_o violent_a presumption_n of_o their_o guilt_n and_o our_o innocence_n when_o their_o best_a friend_n and_o best_a able_a to_o judge_v who_o preach_v for_o they_o and_o write_v for_o they_o who_o act_v for_o they_o and_o suffer_v for_o they_o who_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v great_a zeloâ—s_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o persecute_v the_o poor_a protestant_n with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n do_v yet_o condemn_v thâ—m_n and_o justify_v this_o separation_n second_o though_o it_o do_v not_o always_o excuse_v a_o tâ—to_n from_o all_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n to_o be_v mislead_v by_o other_o into_o error_n if_o the_o blind_a llead_v the_o blind_a both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n yet_o it_o do_v always_o excuse_v a_o tanto_fw-it it_o lessen_v the_o sin_n and_o extenuate_v the_o guilt_n person_n mislead_v by_o the_o example_n and_o authority_n of_o other_o be_v not_o so_o cuipable_a as_o the_o first_o author_n and_o ringleader_n in_o schism_n if_o this_o separation_n be_v a_o error_n in_o protestant_n the_o roman_a catholic_n do_v owe_v a_o account_n to_o god_n both_o for_o themselves_o and_o we_o do_v they_o find_v cause_n to_o turn_v the_o pope_n out_o of_o england_n as_o a_o intruder_n and_o usurper_n and_o can_v protestant_n who_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o rome_n imagine_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o bring_v he_o in_o again_o three_o in_o this_o case_n it_o do_v acquit_v we_o not_o only_o a_o tanto_fw-la but_o a_o toto_fw-la not_o only_o from_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o guilt_n but_o from_o all_o criminus_fw-la schism_n so_o longas_fw-la we_o seek_v carefu_o after_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o violate_v the_o dictate_v of_o our_o conscience_n if_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o let_v himbeleeve_v s._n austin_n he_o that_o defend_v not_o his_o false_a opinion_n with_o pertinacious_a animosity_n 161._o have_v not_o invent_v it_o himself_o but_o learn_v it_o from_o his_o err_a parent_n if_o he_o inquire_v careful_o after_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v it_o and_o to_o correct_v his_o error_n when_o he_o find_v they_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v a_o heretic_n if_o this_o be_v true_a in_o the_o case_n of_o heresy_n it_o be_v more_o true_a in_o the_o case_n of_o schism_n thus_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o crime_n in_o they_o you_z it_o be_v none_o in_o we_o but_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v neither_o crime_n in_o they_o nor_o we_o but_o a_o just_a and_o necessary_a duty_n second_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o they_o be_v no_o protestant_n because_o they_o persecute_a protestant_n for_o protestant_n persecute_v protestant_n lutheran_n calvinist_n zwinglian_n puritan_n and_o beownist_n persecute_v one_o another_o what_o then_o be_v warham_n and_o heath_n and_o thureleby_n tunscall_n and_o stokesley_n and_o gardiner_n and_o bonner_n etc._n etc._n all_o protestant_n do_v protestant_n enjoy_v archbishopric_n and_o bishopric_n iâ—_n england_n and_o say_v mass_n in_o those_o day_n will_v he_o part_v so_o easy_o with_o the_o great_a patron_n and_o champion_n of_o their_o church_n and_o opposer_n of_o the_o reformation_n if_o he_o have_v wriâ—_n thus_o much_o while_o they_o be_v live_v they_o will_v have_v be_v very_o angry_a with_o he_o yet_o at_o the_o least_o if_o they_o be_v protestant_n let_v he_o tell_v i_o which_o of_o these_o sect_n they_o be_v of_o lutherans_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o reounce_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o most_o essential_a part_n of_o our_o reformation_n and_o so_o they_o have_v in_o they_o the_o quintessence_n of_o a_o protestant_n he_o be_v mistake_v this_o part_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v do_v to_o our_o hand_n it_o be_v their_o reformation_n not_o we_o but_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n to_o have_v be_v all_o protestant_n in_o henry_n the_o eighths_n day_n only_o for_o renounce_v the_o pope_n absolute_a universal_a monarchy_n i_o be_o well_o content_v we_o shall_v not_o lose_v by_o the_o bargain_n then_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v all_o protestant_n than_o all_o the_o grecian_a russian_a armenian_a abyssen_n christian_n be_v protestant_n at_o this_o day_n than_o we_o want_v not_o store_n of_o protestant_n even_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o sect._n 3_o my_o second_o ground_n say_v he_o be_v because_o in_o the_o separation_n of_o england_n from_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o new_a law_n make_v but_o only_o their_o ancient_a liberty_n vindicate_v this_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v notorious_o false_a &_o impudence_n itself_o because_o a_o law_n be_v make_v in_o henry_n the_o eighths_n time_n and_o a_o oath_n invent_v by_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v all_o the_o power_n the_o pope_n do_v at_o that_o time_n possess_v in_o england_n be_v this_o the_o language_n of_o the_o roman_a school_n or_o do_v he_o think_v perhaps_o with_o his_o outcry_n and_o clamour_n as_o the_o turk_n with_o their_o alla_fw-mi alla_fw-mi to_o daunt_v we_o and_o drive_v we_o from_o our_o cause_n christian_n reader_n of_o what_o communion_n soever_o thou_o be_v be_v but_o indifferent_a and_o i_o make_v thou_o the_o judge_n where_o this_o notorious_a falsehood_n and_o impudence_n do_v rest_n between_o he_o and_o i_o i_o acknowledge_v this_o be_v the_o title_n of_o my_o four_o chapter_n that_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n in_o the_o separation_n from_o rome_n do_v make_v no_o now_o law_n but_o vindicate_v their_o ancient_a liberty_n it_o seem_v he_o confure_v the_o title_n without_o look_v into_o the_o chapter_n do_v i_o say_v they_o make_v no_o new_a statute_n no_o i_o cite_v all_o the_o new_a statute_n which_o they_o do_v make_v and_o particular_o this_o very_a statute_n which_o he_o mention_v here_o yet_o i_o say_v they_o make_v no_o new_a law_n because_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n before_o that_o statute_n be_v make_v the_o custom_n and_o liberty_n of_o england_n be_v the_o ancient_a and_o common_a law_n of_o the_o
land_n when_o soever_o these_o be_v infringe_v or_o a_o attempt_n make_v to_o destroy_v they_o as_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o church_n of_o england_n have_v then_o be_v invade_v by_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n to_o restore_v they_o or_o to_o declare_v they_o by_o a_o statute_n which_o be_v not_o operative_a to_o make_v or_o create_v new_a law_n but_o declarative_a to_o manifest_v or_o to_o restore_v ancient_a law_n this_o i_o tell_v he_o express_o in_o the_o vindication_n 86._o and_o cite_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o great_a lawyer_n fitz_n herbirt_n and_o my_o lord_n cook_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o very_a statute_n be_v not_o operative_a to_o create_v new_a law_n but_o declarative_a to_o restore_v ancient_a law_n this_o appear_v undeniable_o by_o the_o statute_n itself_o that_o england_n be_v a_o empire_n and_o that_o the_o king_n as_o head_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a consist_v of_o the_o spirituality_n and_o temporality_n have_v plenary_a power_n to_o render_v final_a justice_n for_o all_o matter_n here_o he_o see_v express_o that_o the_o dolitcall_a supremacy_n or_o headship_n of_o the_o king_n over_o the_o spirituality_n as_o well_o as_o temporality_n which_o be_v all_o that_o we_o assert_v at_o this_o day_n be_v the_o a_o e_o nt_v fundamental_a law_n of_o england_n and_o lest_o hâ—e_v shall_v accuse_v this_o parliament_n of_o partiality_n i_o produce_v another_o that_o be_v more_o ancient_a 5._o the_o crown_n of_o england_n have_v be_v so_o free_a at_o all_o time_n that_o it_o have_v be_v in_o no_o earthly_a subjection_n but_o immediate_o subject_v to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n touch_v its_o regality_n and_o to_o no_o other_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o pope_n here_o the_o king_n political_a supremacy_n under_o god_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o land_n let_v he_o not_o say_v that_o this_o be_v intend_v only_o in_o temporal_a matter_n for_o all_o the_o grievance_n mention_v in_o that_o statute_n be_v express_o ecclesiastical_a what_o be_v his_o meaning_n to_o conceal_v all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o and_o to_o accuse_v i_o of_o impudence_n second_o he_o say_v that_o i_o bring_v diverse_a allegation_n wherein_o the_o pope_n pretence_n be_v not_o admit_v or_o where_o the_o pope_n be_v express_o deny_v the_o power_n to_o do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n do_v we_o profess_v the_o pope_n can_v pretend_v no_o more_o than_o his_o right_n do_v he_o think_v a_o legitimate_a authority_n be_v reject_v when_o the_o particular_a fault_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n be_v resist_v he_o style_v the_o authority_n by_o i_o produce_v mere_a allegation_n yet_o they_o be_v as_o authentic_a record_n as_o england_n do_v afford_v but_o though_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o blanch_v over_o the_o matter_n in_o general_a expression_n of_o the_o pope_n pretence_n and_o such_o or_o such_o thing_n as_o if_o the_o controversy_n have_v be_v only_o about_o a_o handful_n of_o goat_n wool_n i_o will_v make_v bold_a to_o represent_v some_o of_o the_o pope_n pretence_n and_o their_o declaration_n against_o they_o and_o if_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o his_o ancestor_n in_o those_o particular_n he_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o probable_a way_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o to_o this_o question_n they_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n or_o common_a law_n of_o the_o land_n ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la praeter_fw-la licentiam_fw-la regis_fw-la appelletur_fw-la papa_n â—_o that_o no_o pope_n may_v be_v appeal_v unto_o without_o the_o king_n licence_n they_o make_v a_o law_n that_o if_o any_o one_o be_v find_v bring_v in_o the_o pope_n letter_n or_o mandate_n into_o the_o kingdom_n let_v he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o let_v justice_n pass_v upon_o he_o without_o delay_n as_o a_o traitor_n to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n they_o exercise_v a_o legislative_a power_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n concern_v the_o external_a subsistence_n regiment_n and_o regulate_v of_o the_o church_n &_o over_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o all_o age_n as_o well_o of_o the_o saxon_a as_o of_o the_o norman_a king_n they_o permit_v not_o the_o pope_n to_o endow_v vicar_n nor_o make_v spiritual_a corporation_n nor_o exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ordinary_a nor_o appropriate_a church_n nor_o to_o dispose_v benefice_n by_o lapse_n nor_o to_o receive_v the_o revenue_n in_o the_o vacancy_n but_o the_o king_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o i_o show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o vindication_n 9_o they_o permit_v not_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n to_o have_v any_o place_n in_o england_n further_o than_o they_o please_v to_o receive_v it_o they_o give_v the_o king_n the_o last_o appeal_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n they_o ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o patronage_n of_o bishopric_n and_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n they_o suffer_v no_o subject_n to_o be_v cite_v to_o rome_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n they_o admit_v no_o legate_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o mere_o upon_o courtesy_n and_o if_o any_o be_v admit_v he_o be_v to_o take_v his_o oath_n to_o do_v nothing_o derogatory_n to_o the_o king_n or_o his_o crown_n 1._o if_o any_o man_n do_v denounce_v the_o pope_n excommunication_n in_o england_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n or_o bring_v over_o the_o pope_n bull_n he_o forfeit_v all_o his_o good_n so_o the_o law_n of_o england_n do_v not_o allow_v the_o pope_n to_o cite_v or_o excommunicate_v a_o english_a subject_n nor_o dispose_v of_o a_o english_a benefice_n nor_o send_v a_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la orso_fw-la much_o as_o a_o authoritative_a bull_n into_o england_n nor_o to_o reâ—eive_v a_o appeal_n out_o of_o england_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n but_o say_v he_o to_o limit_v a_o authority_n imply_v a_o admittance_n of_o it_o in_o case_n to_o which_o the_o rsstraint_n extend_v not_o this_o be_v not_o mere_o to_o limit_v a_o authority_n but_o to_o deny_v it_o what_o lawful_a jurisdiction_n can_v remain_v to_o he_o in_o england_n who_o be_v not_o permit_v by_o law_n to_o receive_v any_o appeal_n thence_o nor_o to_o send_v any_o citation_n or_o sentence_n thither_o nor_o execute_v any_o authority_n over_o a_o english_a subject_n either_o at_o rome_n by_o himself_o or_o in_o england_n by_o his_o deputy_n without_o licence_n that_o he_o exercise_v all_o these_o act_n at_o sometime_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o but_o he_o can_v not_o exercise_v they_o lawful_o without_o consent_n give_v we_o the_o same_o limitation_n which_o our_o ancestor_n always_o claim_v that_o no_o foreign_a authority_n shall_v be_v exercise_v in_o england_n without_o leave_v and_o then_o give_v the_o pope_n as_o much_o authority_n as_o you_o please_v volenti_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a injuria_fw-la consent_n take_v away_o error_n he_o be_v not_o wrong_v who_o give_v leave_v to_o another_o to_o wrong_v he_o he_o demand_v first_o be_v not_o those_o bawe_n in_o force_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o henry_n the_o eighths_n reign_n yes_o but_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a matter_n to_o explain_v or_o confirm_v or_o renew_v ancient_a law_n upon_o emergent_a and_o subsequent_a abuse_n as_o we_o see_v in_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la the_o statute_n of_o proviso_n and_o many_o other_o statute_n second_o he_o ask_v whether_o we_o begin_v our_o religion_n there_o that_o be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o these_o ancient_a law_n be_v make_v no_o i_o have_v tell_v he_o former_o that_o these_o statute_n be_v only_a declarative_n what_o be_v the_o ancient_a common_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n we_o begin_v our_o religion_n from_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n time_n before_o they_o have_v a_o church_n at_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v their_o constant_a use_n to_o make_v the_o least_o reformation_n to_o be_v a_o new_a religion_n last_o he_o enquire_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o equivolent_a law_n to_o these_o in_o france_n spain_n germany_n and_o italy_n itself_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v catholic_n and_o hold_v communication_n with_o the_o pope_n yes_o there_o be_v some_o such_o law_n in_o all_o these_o place_n by_o he_o mention_v perhaps_o not_o so_o many_o but_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o french_a church_n be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o the_o english_a 196._o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o vindication_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n friend_n do_v exclude_v france_n out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o country_n which_o they_o term_v pay_v d'_fw-fr obedience_n loyal_a country_n what_o â—use_v some_o other_o country_n can_v make_v of_o the_o papacy_n more_o than_o we_o in_o england_n concern_v not_o i_o nor_o this_o present_a discourse_n and_o here_o to_o make_v his_o conclusion_n answerable_a to_o his_o preface_n in_o this_o section_n he_o cry_v out_o how_o ridiculous_a how_o impudent_a a_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v this_o to_o force_v his_o reader_n to_o renounce_v their_o eye_n and_o
pope_n but_o for_o many_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o especial_o for_o that_o which_o do_v virtual_o include_v they_o all_o that_o be_v the_o legislative_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n wherein_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v claim_v a_o near_a interest_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o receptive_a power_n which_o they_o have_v ever_o enjoy_v to_o admit_v or_o not_o admit_v such_o new_a law_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v it_o have_v be_v folly_n and_o madness_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v attempt_v upon_o it_o one_o doubt_v still_o remain_v how_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o crown_n for_o they_o may_v be_v apt_a enough_o in_o those_o day_n to_o use_v such_o improper_a expression_n matter_n first_o with_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o i_o distinguish_v between_o habitual_a and_o actual_a jurisdiction_n habitual_a jurisdiction_n be_v derive_v only_o by_o ordination_n actual_a jurisdiction_n be_v a_o right_a to_o exercise_v that_o habit_n arise_v from_o the_o lawful_a application_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o subject_n in_o this_o late_a the_o lie_v patron_n and_o much_o more_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n have_v their_o respective_a interest_n and_o concurrence_n diocese_n and_o parish_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a but_o humane_a institution_n and_o the_o same_o person_n be_v bear_v subject_n before_o they_o be_v make_v christian_n the_o ordinary_a give_v a_o school_n master_n a_o licence_n or_o habitual_a power_n to_o teach_v but_o it_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o the_o child_n who_o apply_v or_o subtract_v the_o matter_n and_o furnish_v he_o with_o scholar_n or_o afford_v he_o a_o fit_a subject_n whereupon_o to_o exercise_v this_o habitual_a power_n second_o we_o must_v also_o distinguish_v between_o the_o interior_a and_o exterior_a court_n between_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o court_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o both_o these_o court_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n have_v place_n but_o not_o in_o both_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o power_n which_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n for_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o sin_n be_v sole_o from_o ordination_n prince_n but_o that_o power_n which_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o church_n be_v partly_o from_o the_o sovereign_a magistrate_n especial_o in_o england_n where_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v enlarge_v and_o fortify_v with_o a_o coercive_a power_n and_o the_o bound_n thereof_o have_v be_v much_o dilate_v by_o the_o favour_n and_o piety_n of_o christian_a prince_n by_o who_o many_o cause_n have_v be_v make_v of_o ecclesiastical_a cognisance_n which_o former_o be_v not_o &_o from_o who_o the_o coercive_a or_o compulsory_a power_n of_o summon_v the_o king_n subject_n by_o process_n and_o citation_n be_v derive_v it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o any_o part_n or_o branch_n thereof_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n even_o in_o the_o exterior_a court_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o crown_n but_o it_o be_v coercive_a and_o compulsory_a and_o coroboratory_n power_n it_o be_v the_o application_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v the_o regulate_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o actual_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdicton_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o church_n to_o prevent_v the_o oppression_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o belong_v to_o sovereign_a prince_n as_o to_o his_o corollary_n that_o never_o any_o king_n of_o england_n before_o henry_n the_o eight_o do_v challenge_v a_o exemption_n from_o all_o jurisdiction_n under_o christ_n key_n it_o be_v as_o gross_a a_o mistake_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o neither_o do_v henry_n the_o eight_o challenge_v any_o such_o exemption_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n among_o the_o six_o bloody_a article_n establish_v by_o himself_o that_o of_o auricular_a confession_n be_v one_o nor_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o church_n see_v the_o direct_a contrary_n be_v express_o provide_v for_o in_o the_o statute_n itself_o xxi_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o the_o time_n be_v and_o his_o successor_n shall_v have_v power_n and_o authority_n from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o their_o discretion_n to_o give_v grant_v and_o dispose_v by_o a_o instrument_n under_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n unto_o your_o majesty_n and_o to_o your_o heir_n and_o successor_n king_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o well_o all_o manner_n of_o such_o licence_n dispensation_n composition_n faculty_n grant_n rescript_n delegacy_n instrument_n and_o all_o other_o write_n for_o cause_n not_o be_v contrary_a or_o repugnant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o law_n of_o god_n as_o heretofore_o hatâ—_n be_v use_v and_o accustom_v to_o be_v have_v and_o obtain_v by_o your_o highness_n or_o any_o of_o your_o most_o noble_a progenitor_n or_o any_o of_o you_o or_o their_o subject_n at_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n so_o vain_a a_o suggestion_n it_o be_v that_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o do_v free_v himself_o not_o only_o from_o papal_a authority_n but_o also_o and_o as_o well_o from_o episcopal_a archiepiscopall_a and_o all_o spiritual_a authority_n either_o abroad_o or_o in_o england_n 2._o and_o his_o argument_n which_o he_o press_v so_o serious_o to_o prove_v it_o be_v as_o vain_a that_o the_o head_n of_o a_o company_n be_v under_o none_o of_o that_o company_n the_o pope_n himself_o be_v under_o his_o confessor_n who_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v he_o or_o loose_v he_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n be_v under_o his_o own_o chaplain_n for_o the_o regiment_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o under_o his_o physician_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o body_n what_o shall_v hinder_v it_o that_o a_o political_a head_n may_v not_o be_v under_o a_o ecclesiastical_a pastor_n the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v not_o only_o under_o the_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n of_o a_o general_a council_n but_o also_o under_o their_o ecclesiastical_a pastor_n though_o their_o own_o subject_n only_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o all_o coercive_a and_o compulsory_a power_n let_v we_o try_v whether_o he_o be_v more_o fortunate_a in_o oppose_v than_o he_o have_v be_v in_o answer_v the_o king_n of_o england_n say_v he_o permit_v appeal_v to_o rome_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o st._n wilfrides_n case_n wilfrid_n who_o be_v never_o reprove_v nor_o dislike_v for_o appeal_n twice_o to_o rome_n not_o so_o but_o the_o clear_a contrary_n appear_v evident_o in_o saint_n wilfrides_n case_n though_o he_o be_v a_o archbishop_n and_o if_o a_o appeal_n have_v be_v proper_a in_o any_o case_n it_o have_v be_v in_o that_o case_n 705._o this_o pretend_a appeal_n be_v not_o only_a much_o dislike_v but_o reject_v by_o two_o king_n successive_o by_o the_o other_o archbishop_n and_o by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o event_n for_o wilfride_n have_v no_o benefit_n of_o the_o pope_n sentence_n but_o be_v force_v after_o all_o his_o struggle_a to_o quit_v the_o two_o monastery_n which_o be_v in_o question_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o and_o to_o sit_v down_o with_o his_o archbishopric_n which_o he_o may_v allwny_v have_v hold_v peaceable_o if_o he_o will_v this_o agree_v with_o his_o suppose_a vision_n in_o france_n that_o at_o his_o return_n into_o his_o country_n he_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o possession_n that_o have_v be_v take_v from_o he_o 20._o that_o be_v praesulatum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la suae_fw-la his_o archbishopric_n but_o not_o his_o two_o monastery_n but_o this_o be_v much_o more_o plain_a by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o king_n alfride_n cite_v by_o i_o in_o the_o vindication_n to_o which_o r._n c._n have_v offer_v no_o answer_n that_o he_o honour_v the_o pope_n nuncios_fw-la for_o their_o grave_a life_n and_o honourable_a look_n here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o their_o credentiall_a letter_n o_o how_o will_v a_o nuncio_n storm_n at_o this_o and_o take_v it_o as_o a_o affront_n the_o king_n tell_v they_o further_o that_o he_o can_v not_o give_v any_o assent_n to_o their_o legation_n so_o that_o which_o r._n c._n call_v permit_v be_v in_o truth_n downright_o dissent_v and_o reject_v the_o reason_n follow_v because_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o a_o person_n twice_o condemn_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o the_o english_a shall_v be_v restore_v upon_o the_o pope_n letter_n be_v not_o this_o dislike_n what_o can_v the_o king_n say_v more_o incivillity_n then_o to_o tell_v the_o pope_n nuncios_fw-la that_o their_o master_n demand_n be_v unreasonable_a or_o what_o can_v be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o r._n c._n his_o cause_n then_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v impugn_a not_o once_o but_o twice_o not_o by_o a_o few_o
if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o solemn_a interdict_v in_o those_o day_n and_o this_o nameless_a author_n call_v it_o but_o a_o epistle_n moreover_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o honourable_a present_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o absolution_n which_o have_v be_v more_o to_o his_o purpose_n if_o this_o have_v be_v a_o excommunication_n it_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o threaten_a that_o unless_o this_o abuse_n be_v reform_v he_o will_v hold_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o as_o victor_n a_o much_o better_a pope_n and_o in_o much_o better_a time_n deal_v with_o the_o asiatic_n over_o who_o he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o formal_a excommunication_n and_o withhold_v of_o communion_n as_o also_o between_o impose_v ecclesiastical_a punishment_n and_o only_o represent_v what_o be_v incur_v by_o the_o canon_n where_o observe_v with_o i_o two_o thing_n first_o r._n c._n his_o great_a mistake_n that_o here_o be_v a_o command_n to_o erect_v new_a bishopric_n to_o which_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n oblige_v not_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v proceed_v from_o sovereign_a authority_n whereas_o here_o be_v only_o a_o fill_n or_o supply_v of_o the_o empty_a see_v the_o author_n word_n be_v de_fw-la renovandis_fw-la episcopatibus_fw-la of_o renew_v not_o erect_v bishopric_n and_o per_fw-la septem_fw-la annos_fw-la destituta_fw-la episcopis_fw-la they_o have_v want_v bishop_n for_o seven_o year_n last_o the_o name_n of_o the_o see_v supply_v which_o be_v all_o ancient_a episcopal_a see_v from_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n do_v evince_v this_o 6._o winchester_n schireborne_v or_o salessbâ—ry_a wells_n credinton_n now_o exeter_n and_o the_o bishopric_n of_o cornwall_n call_v ancient_o st._n german_n second_o observe_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o this_o business_n be_v do_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n congregavit_fw-la rex_fw-la edwardus_fw-la synodum_fw-la king_n edward_n assemble_v a_o synod_n say_v the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v and_o he_o call_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o synod_n decretum_fw-la regis_fw-la the_o king_n decree_n this_o be_v more_o to_o prove_v the_o king_n political_a headship_n in_o convocate_a synod_n and_o confirm_v synod_n than_o all_o his_o conjecture_n and_o surmise_n to_o the_o contrary_n 11._o they_o with_o all_o humility_n admit_v legate_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o time_n of_o kinulphus_n and_o offâ—_n and_o admit_v the_o erection_n of_o a_o new_a archbishopric_n in_o england_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o admit_v legate_n what_o be_v legate_n but_o message_n and_o ambassador_n the_o office_n of_o a_o ambassador_n be_v sacred_a though_o from_o the_o great_a turk_n but_o do_v they_o admit_v they_o to_o hold_v legantine_n court_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n king_n offa_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o new_a archbishopric_n establish_v at_o lichfeild_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o before_o he_o have_v the_o concurrence_n of_o pope_n adrian_n have_v exclude_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n out_o of_o the_o mercian_n kingdom_n by_o royal_a authority_n on_o the_o other_o side_n kenulphus_n desire_v to_o have_v the_o archbishopric_n settle_v as_o it_o be_v former_o at_o canterbury_n this_o be_v nothing_o to_o enforce_a jurisdiction_n england_n always_o admit_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o his_o bull_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n 192_o but_o not_o otherwise_o here_o again_o he_o cite_v no_o authority_n but_o his_o own_o they_o profess_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o bishop_n to_o punish_v priest_n and_o religious_a man_n and_o not_o to_o king_n no_o man_n doubt_n of_o it_o in_o their_o sense_n but_o they_o who_o leave_v nothing_o certain_a in_o the_o world_n here_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o heap_n of_o confuse_a generality_n in_o some_o case_n the_o punishment_n of_o clergy_n man_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o king_n judge_n but_o archbishop_n that_o be_v case_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cognisance_n tryable_a by_o the_o cannon_n law_n in_o the_o first_o instance_n in_o other_o case_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o archbishop_n but_o to_o king_n to_o be_v their_o judge_n as_o in_o case_n of_o civil_a cognisance_n or_o upon_o the_o last_o appeal_n not_o that_o the_o king_n be_v bind_v to_o determine_v they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o by_o fit_a deputy_n or_o delegate_n plato_n make_v all_o regiment_n to_o consist_v of_o these_o three_o part_n politico_n know_v command_a and_o execute_v the_o first_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n the_o second_o to_o the_o king_n in_o hâ—s_n person_n the_o three_o to_o the_o king_n by_o his_o deputy_n so_o the_o king_n govern_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o as_o a_o churchman_n in_o the_o army_n but_o not_o as_o a_o soldier_n in_o the_o city_n but_o not_o as_o a_o merchant_n in_o the_o country_n but_o not_o as_o a_o husbandman_n our_o king_n do_v never_o use_v to_o determine_v spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o by_o meet_v select_v delegate_n person_n of_o great_a maturity_n of_o judgement_n of_o know_a dexterity_n in_o the_o cannon_n law_n of_o approve_a integrity_n and_o last_o such_o at_o least_o some_o of_o the_o number_n as_o be_v qualify_v by_o their_o calling_n to_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o to_o act_v by_o excommunication_n or_o absolution_n according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o who_o more_o proper_a to_o be_v such_o delegate_n in_o question_n of_o moment_n than_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n this_o be_v so_o evident_a in_o our_o law_n and_o history_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lose_v labour_n but_o shame_n to_o oppose_v it_o king_n edgar_n word_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v be_v these_o meae_fw-la solicitudinis_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o belong_v to_o my_o care_n to_o provide_v necessary_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o take_v order_n for_o their_o peace_n and_o quiet_a the_o examination_n of_o who_o manner_n belong_v to_o you_o whether_o they_o live_v continent_o and_o behave_v themselves_o honest_o to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o whether_o they_o be_v solicitous_a in_o perform_v divine_a office_n diligent_a to_o instruct_v the_o people_n sober_a in_o their_o conversation_n modest_a in_o their_o habit_n discreet_a in_o their_o judgement_n no_o man_n doubt_n of_o this_o but_o for_o all_o this_o edgar_n do_v not_o forget_v his_o kingly_a office_n and_o duty_n see_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o same_o oration_n to_o the_o clergy_n contempta_fw-la sunt_fw-la verba_fw-la ibâ—dem_fw-la veniendum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la verbera_fw-la etc._n etc._n word_n be_v despise_v it_o must_v come_v to_o blow_n thou_o have_v with_o thou_o there_o the_o venerable_a father_n edelwald_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o oswald_z the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n i_o commit_v that_o business_n to_o you_o that_o person_n of_o bad_a conversation_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o person_n of_o good_a life_n bring_v in_o by_o your_o episcopal_a censure_n and_o my_o royal_a authority_n so_o edgar_n do_v not_o forget_v his_o political_a headship_n what_o king_n wither_a say_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o council_n of_o becancelde_n where_o he_o himself_o fate_n as_o a_o civil_a precedent_n and_o where_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n issue_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n firmiter_fw-la decernimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n his_o word_n be_v these_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o the_o king_n to_o make_v earl_n duke_n noble_a man_n prince_n precedent_n and_o secular_a judge_n but_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o archbishop_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n to_o choose_v bishop_n abbat_n and_o other_o prelate_n etc._n etc._n if_o king_n wither_a have_v say_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n it_o have_v make_v for_o his_o purpose_n indeed_o but_o say_v as_o he_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a it_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o show_v clear_o what_o we_o say_v that_o our_o metropolitan_o be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o any_o single_a ecclesiastical_a superior_a as_o for_o the_o bound_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n we_o know_v they_o well_o enough_o he_o need_v not_o trouble_v his_o head_n about_o it_o they_o suffer_v their_o subject_n to_o profess_v that_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la communicate_v ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la hereticus_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quicquid_fw-la ipsa_fw-la statuerit_fw-la suscipio_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la damnaverit_fw-la damno_fw-la he_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o hold_v not_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o she_o determine_v i_o receive_v what_o she_o condemn_v i_o condemn_v suppose_v these_o to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o ealred_n iâ—tallibilitiâ—_n though_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o trust_v his_o citation_n further_o than_o i_o see_v they_o and_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v
or_o limitation_n necessary_a in_o every_o reformation_n first_o that_o it_o be_v make_v advise_o upon_o well_o ground_v experience_n second_o 116._o that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o national_n synod_n three_o that_o it_o be_v only_o in_o matter_n of_o humane_a right_n four_o that_o nothing_o be_v change_v but_o that_o which_o be_v become_v hurtful_a or_o impeditive_a of_o a_o great_a good_a he_o leave_v out_o three_o of_o these_o restriction_n altogether_o and_o only_a mention_n one_o that_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o humane_a institution_n as_o if_o the_o rest_n be_v of_o no_o consideration_n he_o can_v choose_v but_o know_v that_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o school_n if_o a_o man_n do_v vow_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n which_o afterward_o be_v find_v to_o be_v hurtful_a and_o impeditive_a of_o a_o great_a good_a make_v his_o vow_n null_n and_o void_a 10._o and_o disoblige_v he_o from_o performance_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v true_a in_o a_o vow_n to_o god_n it_o be_v more_o true_a in_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o man_n and_o he_o need_v no_o dispensation_n to_o retract_v it_o kingdom_n but_o let_v we_o follow_v his_o step_n first_o whereas_o i_o allege_v their_o own_o author_n to_o prove_v that_o to_o who_o a_o kingdom_n be_v grant_v all_o necessary_a power_n be_v grant_v without_o which_o a_o kingdom_n can_v be_v govern_v he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n a_o king_n have_v power_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o not_o whatsoever_o be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o he_o confound_v power_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o power_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o other_o power_n be_v the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o a_o king_n but_o the_o act_n or_o exercise_v of_o that_o power_n may_v be_v free_a and_o sufficient_o ground_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o necessity_n but_o upon_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n a_o legislative_a power_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o king_n but_o this_o do_v not_o imply_v that_o he_o can_v make_v a_o law_n except_o only_o in_o case_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n power_n to_o administer_v a_o oath_n or_o to_o commit_v a_o malefactor_n be_v a_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o a_o judge_n yet_o he_o may_v administer_v a_o oath_n upon_o discretion_n or_o commit_v a_o man_n npon_n suspicion_n if_o a_o king_n or_o a_o judge_n invest_v with_o such_o a_o power_n shall_v misapply_v it_o or_o err_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o he_o owe_v a_o account_n to_o god_n and_o the_o prince_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v the_o power_n but_o the_o subject_n be_v bind_v at_o least_o to_o passive_a obedience_n now_o let_v he_o see_v his_o own_o mistake_n the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v whether_o a_o power_n to_o reform_v abuse_n and_o inconvenience_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o king_n to_o which_o all_o his_o subject_n owe_v at_o least_o passive_a obedience_n he_o answer_v concern_v the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n in_o what_o case_n a_o king_n may_v lawful_o use_v it_o but_o if_o the_o king_n mistake_v the_o case_n yet_o the_o subject_n owe_v passive_a obedience_n second_o reformation_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a necessity_n first_o a_o simple_a or_o absolute_a necessity_n second_o a_o respective_a necessity_n secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la which_o we_o may_v call_v a_o necessity_n of_o convenience_n which_o be_v a_o true_a necessity_n and_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o a_o christian_a law_n that_o be_v rather_o to_o make_v such_o a_o law_n then_o to_o sustain_v such_o indignity_n or_o to_o run_v such_o extreme_a hazard_n or_o lose_v such_o great_a advantaage_n as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o 15.28_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n and_o of_o four_o thing_n these_o be_v three_o to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v none_o of_o which_o thing_n be_v necessary_a in_o themselves_o either_o necessitate_v medii_fw-la or_o necessitate_v precept_n but_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o avoid_v scandal_n and_o to_o gain_v advantage_n upon_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o retain_v they_o in_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o christian_a religion_n saint_n james_n use_v the_o same_o argument_n to_o saint_n paul_n 20_o thou_o see_v brother_n how_o many_o thousand_o of_o jew_n there_o be_v which_o believe_v and_o they_o be_v all_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o advantage_n be_v but_o small_a it_o be_v not_o worth_a abrogate_a a_o law_n or_o change_v a_o receive_a custom_n but_o if_o it_o be_v great_a senec._n malo_fw-la semel_fw-la excusare_fw-la quare_fw-la secerim_n quam_fw-la semper_fw-la quare_fw-la non_fw-la secerim_n it_o be_v better_a to_o make_v one_o just_a apology_n why_o a_o man_n do_v abrogate_v such_o a_o prejudicall_a custom_n then_o to_o be_v make_v daily_a excuse_n why_o he_o do_v not_o abrogate_v it_o vivere_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la vita_fw-la sed_fw-la valere_fw-la to_o live_v be_v not_o to_o draw_v out_o a_o linger_a breath_n but_o to_o enjoy_v health_n so_o the_o health_n and_o convenience_n and_o good_a constitution_n of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o the_o bare_a miserable_a be_v of_o it_o three_o i_o answer_v that_o our_o reformation_n in_o england_n be_v not_o only_o beneficial_a and_o advantageous_a to_o the_o kingdom_n necessary_a but_o necessary_a to_o avoid_v intolerable_a extortion_n and_o gross_a unjust_a and_o general_a usurpation_n of_o all_o man_n right_n they_o find_v plain_o that_o this_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n do_v interfere_v with_o the_o sovereign_a power_n the_o oath_n which_o bishop_n be_v force_v to_o take_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v examine_v in_o parliament_n 205._o and_o find_v to_o be_v plain_o contradictory_n to_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o repugnant_a to_o that_o duty_n which_o they_o do_v owe_v to_o general_a counsel_n they_o find_v that_o they_o be_v daily_o expose_v to_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n and_o in_o danger_n daily_o to_o have_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n obtrude_v upon_o they_o they_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v implicit_o quit_v their_o patriarchall_a right_n and_o challenge_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a right_n last_o they_o see_v that_o this_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n be_v become_v not_o only_o useless_a but_o destructive_a to_o those_o end_n for_o which_o patriarchall_a authority_n be_v first_o institute_v as_o the_o hang_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o house_n commonwealth_n so_o be_v the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n fit_v and_o adopt_v to_o the_o then_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n when_o these_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n be_v first_o erect_v for_o the_o ease_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o subject_a to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v necessitate_v to_o seek_v further_o for_o ecclesiastical_a justice_n than_o he_o do_v for_o civil_a nor_o to_o travel_v without_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o own_o province_n for_o a_o final_a sentence_n therefore_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o civil_a metropolis_n there_o be_v place_v a_o ecclesiastical_a metropolitan_a also_o and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o secular_a protarch_n there_o be_v constitute_v a_o ecclesiastical_a patriarch_n to_o avoid_v the_o confusion_n and_o clash_n of_o jurisdiction_n this_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o whereas_o some_o ambitious_a person_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a have_v multiply_v metropolitical_a see_v make_v two_o in_o one_o province_n where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mother_n city_n or_o one_o civil_a metropolis_n the_o council_n define_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o future_a 12._o but_o those_o city_n which_o have_v be_v adorn_v with_o the_o name_n of_o metropolis_n by_o the_o edict_n of_o king_n shall_v only_o enjoy_v that_o privilege_n and_o more_o plain_o by_o that_o of_o anacletus_fw-la cite_v by_o gratian_n if_o we_o may_v credit_v he_o province_n be_v divide_v long_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 99_o for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o afterward_o that_o division_n be_v renew_a by_o the_o apostle_n and_o saint_n clement_n our_o predecessor_n so_o that_o in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o all_o province_n where_o long_o since_o be_v primate_fw-la of_o the_o secular_a law_n and_o the_o high_a judiciary_n power_n etc._n etc._n there_o the_o divine_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n command_v patriarch_n or_o primate_fw-la to_o be_v place_v and_o to_o be_v which_o two_o though_o they_o be_v different_a in_o name_n yet_o retain_v the_o same_o sense_n this_o be_v well_o so_o long_o as_o the_o empire_n continue_v in_o the_o same_o state_n and_o the_o province_n
take_v another_o perhaps_o the_o pope_n in_o justice_n may_v by_o god_n just_a disposition_n be_v a_o occasion_n but_o it_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o if_o it_o have_v yet_o neither_o this_o nor_o his_o other_o exception_n do_v concern_v the_o cause_n at_o all_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o bonum_fw-la and_o bene_fw-la between_o a_o good_a action_n and_o a_o action_n well_o do_v a_o action_n may_v be_v good_a and_o lawful_a in_o itself_o and_o yet_o the_o ground_n of_o he_o that_o act_v it_o sinister_a and_o his_o manner_n of_o proceed_v indirect_a as_o we_o see_v in_o iehu_n reformation_n this_o concern_v king_n henry_n person_n but_o it_o concern_v not_o we_o at_o all_o king_n henry_n protest_v that_o it_o be_v his_o conscience_n 182._o they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o queen_n katherine_z accuse_v cardinal_n wolsey_n as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o she_o never_o accuse_v anne_n bolen_n who_o be_v in_o france_n when_o that_o business_n begin_v the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v employ_v to_o oxford_n &_o bishop_n gardiner_n and_o dr._n fox_n to_o cambridge_n dispensation_n to_o see_v the_o cause_n debate_v beside_o our_o own_o university_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n orleans_n angew_n burges_n bononia_n milan_n tholouse_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a doctor_n of_o that_o age_n do_v all_o subscribe_n to_o the_o unlawfullness_n of_o that_o marriage_n which_o he_o call_v lawful_a 8._o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n prosecute_v the_o divorce_n the_o bishop_n of_o york_n duresme_fw-fr chester_n be_v send_v unto_o queen_n katherine_n to_o persuade_v she_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o title_n of_o queen_n the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n london_n winchester_n bath_n lincoln_n do_v give_v sentence_n against_o the_o marriage_n bishop_n bonner_n make_v the_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o great_a stickler_n be_v most_o zealous_a roman_a catholic_n and_o if_o wise_a man_n be_v not_o mistake_v that_o business_n be_v long_o plot_v between_o rome_n and_o france_n and_o cardinal_n wolsey_n to_o break_v the_o league_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o make_v way_n for_o a_o new_a marriage_n with_o the_o duchess_n of_o alenson_n 12._o sister_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o a_o strict_a league_n with_o that_o crown_n but_o god_n do_v take_v the_o wife_n in_o their_o own_o crastiness_n yea_o even_a clement_n the_o seven_o have_v once_o give_v out_o a_o bull_n private_o to_o declare_v the_o marriage_n unlawful_a and_o invalid_a if_o his_o legate_n campegius_fw-la can_v have_v bring_v the_o king_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o pope_n desire_n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o two_o testimony_n the_o one_o of_o stephen_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n 721._o quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la debuit_fw-la aut_fw-la potuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o else_o ought_v the_o king_n or_o can_v the_o king_n do_v then_o with_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o his_o people_n and_o judgement_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v loose_v from_o a_o unlawful_a contract_n and_o to_o enjoy_v one_o that_o be_v lawful_a and_o allow_v and_o leave_v she_o who_o neither_o law_n nor_o equity_n do_v permit_v he_o to_o hold_v to_o apply_v himself_o to_o a_o chaste_a and_o lawful_a marriage_n in_o which_o cause_n whereas_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o which_o all_o aught_o to_o submit_v without_o delay_n yet_o his_o majesty_n disdain_v not_o to_o use_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o grave_a man_n and_o most_o famous_a university_n the_o second_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o two_o archbishop_n two_o duke_n three_o marquess_n thirteen_o earl_n five_o bishop_n six_o and_o twenty_o baron_n two_o and_o twenty_o abbat_n with_o many_o knight_n and_o doctor_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n causae_fw-la ipsius_fw-la justitia_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n itself_o be_v approve_v every_o where_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o learned_a man_n &_o determine_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o most_o famous_a university_n be_v pronounce_v and_o define_v by_o english_a etc._n french_a italian_n as_o every_o one_o among_o they_o do_v excel_v the_o rest_n in_o learning_n etc._n etc._n though_o he_o call_v it_o a_o lawful_a marriage_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o one_o doctor_n opinion_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a the_o pope_n and_o the_o clergy_n be_v more_o blame_v worthy_a then_o king_n henry_n second_o he_o faith_n he_o want_v due_a moderation_n because_o he_o force_v the_o parliament_n by_o fear_n to_o consent_v to_o his_o proceed_n force_v i_o have_v show_v sufficient_o that_o they_o be_v not_o force_v by_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o their_o sermon_n preach_v at_o st._n paul_n cross_n by_o their_o persuasion_n to_o the_o king_n by_o their_o point_a look_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v their_o declaration_n call_v the_o bishop_n book_n 334._o sign_v by_o two_o archbishop_n and_o nineteen_o bishop_n nor_o do_v i_o remember_v to_o have_v read_v of_o any_o of_o note_n that_o oppose_v it_o but_o two_o who_o be_v prisoner_n and_o no_o parliament_n man_n at_o that_o time_n sir_n thomas_n more_o yet_o when_o king_n henry_n write_v against_o luther_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o he_o advance_v the_o pope_n authority_n too_o much_o leave_v he_o diminish_v his_o own_o and_o bishop_n fisher_n who_o have_v consent_v in_o convocation_n to_o the_o king_n title_n of_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n quantum_fw-la per_fw-la christi_fw-la legem_fw-la licet_fw-la 1530._o but_o because_o bishop_n gardiner_n be_v the_o only_a witness_n who_o he_o produce_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o allegation_n i_o will_v show_v he_o out_o of_o stephen_n gardiner_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o tyrant_n that_o do_v compel_v he_o quin_fw-la potius_fw-la orbirationem_fw-la neddeâ—e_fw-la volui_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o desire_v rather_o to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o world_n what_o change_v my_o opinion_n 719._o and_o compel_v i_o to_o dissent_v from_o my_o former_a word_n and_o deed_n that_o compel_v i_o to_o speak_v it_o in_o good_a time_n which_o compel_v all_o man_n when_o god_n think_v fit_a the_o force_n of_o truth_n to_o which_o all_o thing_n at_o length_n do_v obey_v behold_v the_o tyrant_n not_o henry_n the_o eight_o but_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n which_o compel_v the_o parliament_n take_v one_o testimony_n more_o out_o of_o the_o same_o treatise_n but_o i_o fortify_v myself_o so_o that_o as_o if_o i_o require_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o my_o sense_n i_o will_v not_o submit_v nor_o captivate_v my_o understanding_n to_o the_o know_a and_o evident_a truth_n nor_o take_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v unless_o i_o first_o hear_v it_o with_o my_o ear_n and_o smell_v it_o with_o my_o nose_n and_o see_v it_o with_o my_o eye_n and_o feel_v it_o with_o my_o hand_n here_o be_v more_o of_o obstinacy_n than_o tyranny_n in_o the_o case_n either_o stephen_n gardener_n do_v write_v according_a to_o his_o conscience_n and_o then_o he_o be_v not_o compel_v or_o else_o he_o dissemble_v and_o then_o his_o second_o testimony_n be_v of_o no_o value_n it_o be_v not_o my_o judgement_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o semel_fw-la falsus_fw-la semper_fw-la presumitur_fw-la falsus_fw-la to_o the_o three_o condition_n he_o faith_n only_o that_o henry_n the_o eight_o have_v not_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o reform_v first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o whole_a i_o have_v show_v the_o contrary_a that_o our_o reformation_n be_v not_o make_v in_o opposition_n but_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o act_n of_o general_a counsel_n neither_o do_v our_o reformer_n meddle_v without_o their_o own_o sphere_n and_o second_o because_o the_o papacy_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n yet_o before_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v doubtful_a and_o very_o courteous_o he_o will_v put_v it_o upon_o i_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o humane_a institution_n but_o i_o have_v learn_v better_o that_o the_o proof_n rest_v upon_o his_o side_n both_o because_o he_o maintain_v a_o affirmative_a and_o because_o we_o be_v in_o possession_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a condition_n to_o put_v i_o to_o prove_v against_o my_o conscience_n that_o the_o universal_a regency_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o humane_a right_n who_o do_v absolute_o deny_v both_o his_o divine_a right_n and_o his_o humane_a right_n his_o next_o exception_n be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o prince_n to_o meddle_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n because_o some_o prince_n have_v do_v so_o if_o he_o think_v the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o matter_n mere_o spiritual_a he_o be_v much_o mistake_v i_o cite_v not_o the_o exorbitant_a act_n of_o some_o single_a
jurisdiction_n second_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n have_v more_o lawful_a just_a and_o noble_a ground_n for_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n than_o any_o base_a parasitical_a compliance_n with_o the_o humour_n of_o any_o prince_n whatsoever_o as_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o see_v in_o this_o very_a chapter_n but_o who_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o see_v three_o we_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o primitive_a papacy_n that_o be_v a_o exordium_n unitatis_fw-la a_o beginning_n of_o unity_n be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n of_o concord_n we_o do_v not_o envy_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o honour_n which_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v allow_v he_o but_o modern_a papacy_n which_o they_o seek_v to_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o be_v rather_o as_o nilus_n say_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o dissension_n primatis_fw-la and_o controversy_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n last_o to_o his_o demand_n concern_v the_o english_a court_n and_o church_n whether_o i_o will_v condescend_v to_o the_o rejection_n of_o monarchy_n and_o to_o the_o extirpation_n of_o episcopacy_n for_o the_o misgovernment_n of_o prince_n or_o abuse_n of_o prelate_n i_o answer_v no_o but_o this_o will_v not_o advantage_v his_o cause_n at_o all_o for_o three_o reason_n first_o never_o be_v any_o such_o abuse_n as_o these_o object_v either_o to_o prince_n or_o prelate_n in_o england_n second_o we_o seek_v not_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o papacy_n but_o the_o reduction_n of_o it_o to_o the_o primitive_a constitution_n three_o monarchy_n and_o episcopacy_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n so_o be_v not_o a_o papal_a sovereignty_n of_o jurisdiction_n his_o parliamentary_a prelacy_n have_v more_o sound_a than_o weight_n we_o need_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o parliament_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o our_o prelacy_n as_o he_o will_v find_v that_o undertake_v it_o sect._n 6._o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n reader_n observe_v and_o wonder_v all_o this_o while_n they_o have_v be_v call_v to_o we_o for_o our_o ground_n they_o have_v declaim_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a ground_n of_o such_o a_o separation_n they_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o hypothesis_n that_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n but_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o humour_n of_o a_o lustful_a prince_n now_o we_o present_v our_o ground_n be_v reduce_v to_o five_o head_n first_o the_o most_o intolerable_a extortion_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n commit_v from_o age_n to_o age_n without_o hope_n of_o remedy_n second_o their_o most_o unjust_a usurpation_n of_o all_o right_n civil_a ecclesiastical_a sacred_a and_o profane_a of_o all_o order_n of_o man_n king_n nobles_z bishop_n etc._n etc._n three_o the_o malignant_a influence_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n destructive_a to_o the_o right_a end_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n produce_v dis-union_n in_o the_o realm_n faction_n &_o animosity_n between_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o mitre_n intestine_a discord_n between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o baron_n bad_a intelligence_n with_o neighbour_n prince_n and_o foreign_a war_n four_o a_o list_n of_o other_o inconvenience_n or_o rather_o mischief_n that_o do_v flow_v from_o thence_o as_o to_o be_v daily_o subject_a to_o have_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n obtrude_v upon_o they_o expose_v to_o manifest_a peril_n of_o idolatry_n to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o three_o part_n of_o christendom_n to_o approve_v the_o pope_n rebellion_n against_o general_a counsel_n and_o to_o have_v their_o bishop_n take_v a_o oath_n contrary_a to_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o rebellious_a usurpation_n last_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o pope_n pretence_n and_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o brittannique_a church_n from_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n certain_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v show_v either_o that_o these_o ground_n conjoin_v be_v not_o sufficient_a or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o true_a or_o that_o there_o be_v other_o remedy_n but_o he_o be_v well_o content_v to_o pass_v by_o they_o all_o in_o silence_n which_o be_v as_o mueh_a as_o yield_v the_o cause_n thus_o he_o it_o be_v then_o of_o little_a concernment_n to_o examine_v whether_o his_o complaint_n be_v true_a or_o false_a since_o he_o do_v not_o show_v there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o division_n what_o be_v it_o of_o little_a concernment_n to_o examine_v whether_o the_o ground_n be_v sufficient_a or_o no_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o i_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n that_o be_v to_o prove_v a_o negative_a but_o if_o he_o will_v answer_v my_o ground_n it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v other_o remedy_n yet_o so_o far_o as_o a_o negative_a be_v capable_a of_o proof_n i_o have_v show_v even_o in_o this_o chapter_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n i_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n be_v not_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o king_n or_o church_n of_o england_n so_o as_o to_o call_v they_o to_o a_o personal_a account_n i_o show_v that_o the_o english_a nation_n have_v make_v their_o address_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o council_n out_o of_o council_n for_o ease_v from_o their_o oppression_n in_o diversage_n and_o never_o find_v any_o but_o what_o they_o carve_v out_o to_o themselves_o at_o home_n after_o this_o manner_n he_o add_v and_o much_o more_o since_o it_o be_v know_v if_o the_o authority_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n no_o just_a cause_n can_v possible_o be_v give_v for_o its_o abolishment_n this_o be_v a_o very_a euthumematical_a kind_n of_o argue_v if_o the_o sky_n fall_v we_o shall_v have_v lark_n he_o know_v right_a well_o that_o it_o be_v his_o assumption_n which_o be_v latent_fw-la that_o we_o deny_v that_o we_o have_v abolish_v any_o thing_n which_o either_o christ_n or_o his_o church_n do_v institute_v he_o proceed_v but_o most_o because_o all_o other_o catholic_n country_n may_v have_v make_v the_o same_o exception_n which_o england_n pretend_v yet_o they_o remain_v still_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o after_o we_o have_v break_v the_o ice_n do_v not_o hold_v it_o reasonable_a to_o follow_v our_o example_n few_o or_o no_o catholic_n country_n have_v sustain_v so_o great_a oppression_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o england_n have_v which_o the_o pope_n himself_o call_v his_o garden_n of_o delight_n a_o well_o that_o can_v not_o be_v draw_v dry_a all_o other_o country_n have_v not_o right_a to_o the_o cyprian_a privilege_n to_o be_v exempt_a from_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n as_o britain_n have_v yet_o all_o other_o catholic_n country_n do_v maintain_v their_o own_o privilege_n inviolated_a and_o make_v themselves_o the_o last_o judge_n of_o their_o grievance_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n some_o other_o catholic_n country_n know_v how_o to_o make_v better_a use_n of_o the_o papacy_n than_o england_n do_v yet_o england_n be_v not_o alone_o in_o the_o separation_n so_o long_o as_o all_o the_o eastern_a southern_a northern_a and_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o western_a church_n have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v separate_v by_o they_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o we_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o we_o must_v live_v by_o precept_n not_o by_o example_n nay_o say_v he_o the_o former_a age_n of_o our_o country_n have_v the_o same_o cause_n to_o cast_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n out_o of_o the_o land_n yet_o rather_o prefer_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n then_o attempt_v so_o destructive_a a_o innovation_n mistake_v not_o we_o so_o much_o we_o desire_v to_o live_v in_o the_o peaceable_a communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o well_o as_o our_o ancestor_n at_o far_o as_o the_o roman_a court_n will_v give_v we_o leave_v neither_o be_v our_o ancestor_n so_o stupid_a to_o see_v themselves_o so_o fleece_v and_o trample_v upon_o and_o abuse_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o sit_v still_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o blow_v their_o nose_n they_o do_v by_o their_o law_n exclude_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n out_o of_o england_n so_o far_o as_o they_o judge_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v his_o patronage_n of_o church_n his_o legate_n and_o legantine_n court_v his_o bull_n and_o sentence_n and_o excommunication_n his_o legislative_a power_n his_o power_n to_o receive_v appeal_n except_o only_o in_o case_n where_o the_o kingdom_n do_v give_v consent_n they_o threaten_v he_o further_a to_o make_v a_o wall_n of_o separation_n between_o he_o and_o they_o we_o have_v more_o experience_n than_o our_o ancestor_n have_v that_o their_o remedy_n be_v not_o sovereign_a or_o sufficient_a enough_o that_o if_o we_o
of_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n or_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n faith_n be_v a_o certain_a assent_n ground_v upon_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o revealer_n opinion_n be_v a_o uncertain_a incline_n of_o the_o mind_n more_o to_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n than_o the_o other_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o contradiction_n in_o theological_a opinion_n between_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o much_o grear_a than_o some_o of_o these_o three_o controversy_n wherein_o he_o instance_v yet_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o either_o the_o affirmative_n or_o negative_n be_v article_n of_o faith_n in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a a_o man_n may_v fluctuate_v safe_o between_o two_o opinion_n indifferent_o or_o incline_v to_o the_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o without_o certain_a adherence_n or_o adhere_v certain_o without_o faith_n we_o know_v no_o other_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o those_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o last_o proof_n of_o our_o moderation_n be_v our_o readiness_n in_o the_o preparation_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o believe_v and_o practice_v whatsoever_o the_o catholic_n church_n even_o of_o this_o present_a age_n do_v universal_o believe_v and_o practice_v this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o great_a mock_n fool_n proposition_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o universal_a church_n then_o we_o have_v not_o only_o renounce_v our_o creed_n that_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o our_o christianity_n whereof_o this_o be_v a_o express_a article_n but_o our_o reason_n also_o if_o there_o be_v many_o particular_a church_n wherefore_o not_o one_o universal_a church_n whereof_o christ_n himself_o be_v head_n and_o king_n his_o only_a ground_n of_o this_o calumny_n be_v because_o we_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o say_v if_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v indetermine_v that_o be_v no_o man_n know_v which_o it_o be_v then_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o non_fw-la existentis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la apparentis_fw-la eadem_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la it_o be_v a_o brave_a thing_n to_o calumniate_v bold_o that_o something_o may_v stick_v we_o know_v no_o virtual_a church_n indeed_o that_o be_v one_o person_n who_o have_v in_o himself_o eminent_o and_o virtual_o as_o much_o certainty_n of_o truth_n and_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n as_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o representative_a church_n that_o be_v a_o general_a council_n and_o the_o essential_a church_n that_o be_v the_o multitude_n or_o multitude_n of_o believer_n either_o of_o all_o age_n which_o make_v the_o symbolical_a church_n or_o of_o this_o age_n which_o make_v the_o present_a catholic_n church_n but_o mala_fw-la mens_fw-la malus_fw-la animus_n he_o know_v right_a well_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v divide_v into_o five_o or_o six_o several_a opinion_n what_o that_o catholic_n church_n be_v into_o the_o authority_n whereof_o they_o make_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v not_o true_a of_o we_o but_o of_o themselves_o it_o be_v true_a that_o their_o catholic_n church_n be_v indeterminate_a that_o be_v they_o know_v not_o certain_o what_o it_o be_v sect._n 8._o my_o five_o ground_n be_v that_o what_o the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o england_n do_v in_o the_o separation_n of_o themselves_o from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o more_o than_o all_o other_o prince_n and_o republic_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n have_v do_v in_o effect_n or_o plead_v for_o that_o be_v make_v themselves_o the_o last_o judge_n of_o their_o own_o liberty_n and_o grievance_n for_o proof_n whereof_o i_o instance_a in_o the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o sallicane_n church_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n in_o their_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n of_o sicily_n castille_n flanders_n the_o king_n of_o portugal_n the_o republic_n of_o venice_n and_o in_o all_o these_o particular_a case_n which_o be_v in_o difference_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o we_o concern_v the_o call_n of_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n make_v of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n dispose_v benefice_n reform_v the_o church_n within_o their_o own_o dominion_n reject_v the_o pope_n sentence_n bull_n legate_n nuncios_fw-la shut_v up_o their_o court_n forbid_v appeal_n take_v away_o their_o ten_o first_o fruit_n pension_n imposition_n etc._n etc._n to_o all_o which_o neither_o r._n c._n nor_o s._n w._n answer_v one_o word_n in_o particular_a yet_o he_o pay_v i_o in_o general_n vir_fw-la dolofus_fw-la versatur_fw-la in_o generalibus_fw-la if_o his_o cause_n will_v have_v bear_v it_o we_o have_v have_v a_o more_o particular_a answer_n first_o he_o ask_v what_o nonsense_n will_v not_o a_o ill_a cause_n bring_v a_o desperate_a man_n to_o concedo_fw-la omne_fw-la i_o grant_v all_o save_v only_o the_o application_n he_o must_v seek_v for_o the_o nonsense_n and_o the_o ill_a cause_n and_o the_o desperate_a man_n near_a home_n but_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o exception_n nothing_o but_o a_o contradiction_n first_o i_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o papist_n be_v most_o injurious_a to_o prince_n perjudice_v their_o crown_n and_o subject_v their_o dominion_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o i_o have_v scarce_o do_v say_v so_o with_o a_o contrary_a blast_n i_o drive_v as_o far_o back_o again_o confess_v all_o i_o say_v to_o be_v false_a and_o that_o the_o same_o papist_n hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o effect_n if_o he_o will_v accuse_v other_o man_n of_o contradiction_n he_o must_v not_o overshoot_v himself_o so_o in_o his_o expression_n but_o keep_v himself_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o opposition_n ad_fw-la idem_fw-la secundum_fw-la idem_fw-la &_o eodem_fw-la tempore_fw-la papist_n may_v be_v injurious_a to_o prince_n in_o one_o respect_n and_o do_v they_o right_o in_o another_o they_o may_v be_v disloyal_a at_o one_o time_n and_o loyal_a at_o another_o here_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o contradiction_n but_o his_o great_a fault_n be_v to_o change_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n i_o do_v not_o plead_v either_o that_o papist_n be_v injurious_a to_o prince_n or_o that_o the_o same_o papist_n do_v hold_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v papist_n in_o general_n either_o to_o justify_v they_o or_o to_o accuse_v they_o but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v injurious_a to_o roman_n catholic_n prince_n and_o that_o roman_n catholic_n prince_n with_o their_o party_n have_v do_v themselves_o right_a against_o pope_n and_o their_o court._n here_o be_v no_o contrary_a blast_n nor_o contradiction_n any_o more_o than_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o the_o gnelphe_n maintain_v the_o pope_n cause_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o gibiline_n maintain_v the_o emperor_n cause_n against_o the_o pope_n because_o both_o faction_n be_v roman_a catholic_n both_o italian_n he_o urge_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o communion_n those_o cotholick_n divine_n who_o oppose_v they_o which_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o roman_a religion_n nor_o any_o public_a tenet_n in_o their_o church_n that_o bind_v any_o to_o these_o rigorous_a assertion_n which_o the_o protestant_n condemn_v i_o know_v it_o be_v not_o their_o religion_n our_o religion_n and_o they_o be_v the_o same_o i_o know_v it_o be_v not_o the_o general_a tenet_n of_o their_o church_n but_o it_o be_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o govern_v party_n among_o they_o it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a comfort_n to_o one_o that_o be_v oppress_v by_o their_o court_n to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v particular_a doctor_n which_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v wrong_v but_o to_o his_o question_n do_v the_o pope_n never_o excommunicate_v those_o doctor_n that_o oppose_v he_o yes_o sundry_a time_n both_o prince_n and_o doctor_n and_o whole_a nation_n sometime_o he_o spare_v they_o perhaps_o he_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o while_o they_o be_v live_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n have_v somewhat_o else_o to_o do_v then_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o tenet_n of_o private_a doctor_n perhaps_o they_o live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n when_o it_o have_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v cast_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o throne_n then_o they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o perhaps_o they_o live_v in_o place_n without_o his_o reach_n he_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v my_o lord_n the_o emperor_n defend_v i_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o i_o will_v defend_v thou_o with_o my_o pen._n what_o
alan_n apol._n c._n 4._o p._n 59_o sound_v the_o schism_n p_o 103_o b._n denique_fw-la nulla_fw-la in_o re_fw-la a_o side_n catholica_fw-la discessit_fw-la nisi_fw-la libidinis_fw-la &_o luxury_n causa_fw-la sect._n 4._o a_o full_a justification_n of_o our_o penal_a law_n l_o 3_o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr orator_n leg._n 12._o tall_a aen_n gaz._n in_o theo._n phâ—asium_fw-la cont_n aristâ—câ—aetem_fw-la &_o timocratem_n sand_n de_fw-fr schis_n l._n 1._o cam_z annal_n eliz._n l._n 2._o p._n 7._o id._n l._n 2._o p._n 98._o id_fw-la l_o 4._o p._n 145_o &_o p._n 150._o p_o 164._o com'd_a annal_n l_o 3_o p._n 11_o ibid._n l._n 3._o p._n 44._o l._n 3._o p._n 74._o camd._n an._n l._n 3._o p._n 132_o apol._n marc._n p._n 329._o camd._n an._n l_o 3._o p._n 11._o apr._n 1_o &_o el._n 23._o ex_fw-la apol._n mart._n edm._n camp_n epist_n ad_fw-la conc._n r._n aug._n pag._n 127._o camb._n annal_n eliz_n a_o 1581._o camb._n annal._n eliz_n a_o 1581._o sect._n 1_o the_o king_n of_o england_n always_o political_a head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n not_o only_o act_n of_o papal_a power_n but_o the_o power_n itself_o contrary_a to_o our_o law_n jurisdiction_n be_v from_o ordination_n but_o prince_n apply_v the_o matter_n jurisdidiction_n enlarge_v and_o fortify_v with_o coercive_a power_n by_o prince_n henry_n the_o eight_o not_o exempt_a from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n an._n 25._o h._n 8._o c._n xxi_o sect._n 2._o saint_n wilfrid_n spel._n conc_fw-fr an._n 705._o bed_n l._n 5._o ecc._n hist_o c._n 20._o st._n austin_n and_o his_o â—_o fellow_n bed_n l._n 2._o c_o 4._o bed_n l._n 1._o e._n 25._o see_v speed_n l._n 6_o c._n 9_o 11.22_o fed._n l._n 1._o c._n 29._o bed_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o bed_n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o st._n melit_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 4._o ibidem_fw-la bed_n l._n 3._o c_o 29._o a_o aâ—ch_a bâ—shop_n send_v from_o rome_n l._n 4_o c._n 1._o bed_n l._n 3._o c_o 25._o st._n peter_n poâ—ter_v of_o heaven_n camd._n brit._n p._n 165._o sy_n peter_n superior_a to_o saint_n paul_n l._n 2._o flor._n c._n 11._o st._n peter_n a_o monarch_n bed_n l._n 4_o c._n 18._o john_n the_o precentor_n malm._n l_o 2d_o reg._n c_o 9_o bishoprickâ—_n erect_v in_o england_n by_o the_o pope_n answer_v will_v malme_n l._n 1._o reg._n c._n 6._o l._n 2d_o floâ—_n c._n 11._o edgar_z apud_fw-la ealred_n in_fw-la orati_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la wither_v a_o put_fw-mi speim_fw-ge conc_fw-fr p._n 192_o clergyman_n not_o exempt_v from_o secular_a judge_n plat._n in_o politico_n ibâ—dem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ser._n 25_o in_o 14_o c_o 〈◊〉_d rome_n have_v no_o certainâ—y_n of_o iâ—tallibilitiâ—_n bell._n de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n l._n 4._o â—_o 4._o aclred_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la &_o mirac_n edw._n conf._n superseription_n to_o pope_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 28._o aclred_n ibidem_fw-la walse_v aâ—_n 133_o how_o the_o pope_n preside_v above_o all_o creature_n wâ—lsiâ—g_v â—_o a_o 1343._o 25_o e._n 3._o wals._n an._n 1343._o wals._fw-la ibidem_fw-la aust._n ep._n 50._o sect._n 2._o patriarch_n independent_a upon_o a_o single_a superior_n socrat._v l._n 2._o â—_o 11_o cypr._n epist._n l._n 1._o ep._n 3._o conc._n aphasia_n part_n 1._o act_n 7._o bâ—itain_n enjoy_v the_o cyprian_a privilege_n math_n paris_n in_o h_n 3._o a_o 1238._o itineâ—az_n caâ—â—b_n l_o 2._o c_o 1._o bellarmine_n maâ—â—s_v the_o apostle_n all_o equal_a in_o power_n i._o 4_o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 23._o l._n 4_o de_fw-fr ro._n pont_n c._n 16._o l_o 1._o de_fw-fr ro_n pont._n c._n 12._o cypr._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cont._n jovin_n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o how_o peter_n head_n of_o the_o rest_n a_o superiority_n of_o order_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prevent_v schism_n the_o rest_n pastor_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 4._o c._n 25._o l._n 1._o c._n 9_o sect._n 2._o universality_n a_o incommunicable_a qualification_n of_o the_o apostle_n 9_o c._n 8._o s._n 2._o bel_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr ro._n pont_n câ—4_n â—4_z all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o pope_n sect._n 3_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n not_o fix_v to_o rome_n by_o divine_a right_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n ro._n c._n 12._o bel._n de_fw-fr pont._n ro._n l._n â—â—_o c._n 23._o io_n 21.18_o bel_n de_fw-fr râ—_n poâ—_n 2._o c._n 12._o ibidem_fw-la nor_o by_o humane_a right_a sect._n 4._o gild._n in_o prol._n whether_o st._n peter_n convert_v britain_n onuph_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la his_fw-la send_v into_o engand_fw-mi and_o victor_n into_o scotland_n ninian_n bed_n l._n 3â—_n c._n 4._o palladius_n and_o s._n patrick_n bed_n in_o viâ—a_o st._n patriâ—_n l._n 1._o germanus_n and_o lupus_n prosp._n in_o chron._n constant_a de_fw-fr vita_fw-la germ._n l._n 1._o bed_n l_o 1._o c._n 17._o baron_fw-fr a_o 429._o constant_a l._n c._n 19_o idem_fw-la c._n 23_o austin_n dubritius_fw-la st._n samson_n vind._n p._n 150._o pol._n virg._n l_o 13_o hist._n angl._n itiâ—_n camb_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o râ—g_v â—â—ved_v an._n anno_fw-la 1â—99_n king_n james._n matrix_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sect._n 5._o bed_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o â—ed_a l._n 3._o c._n 25._o vind._n p._n 115_o 116._o aqui._n â—_o 〈◊〉_d 2.2_o quaest_n 88_o art_n 2._o &_o 10._o a_o king_n have_v all_o power_n needful_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n a_o respective_a necessity_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o a_o reformation_n act._n 15.28_o act._n 21_o 20_o senec._n our_o reformation_n be_v necessary_a hall_n 24._o hen._n 8._o sol_fw-la 205._o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n conform_v to_o that_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n conc_fw-fr chalc_n c._n 11._o vel_fw-la 12._o dist._n 99_o in_o gain_n or_o loss_n all_o circumstance_n to_o be_v consider_v 1_o pet._n 1.7_o our_o reformation_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n novel_a 11_o &_o 131._o p._n 127._o but_o in_o pur_fw-mi suance_n of_o they_o king_n henry_n divorce_n lawful_a but_o no_o ground_n of_o the_o reformation_n hall_n in_o hen._n 8._o a_o 20._o sol_fw-la 180._o b._n &_o a_o 21_o f._n 182._o all_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n oppose_v the_o dispensation_n hall_n an._n 1._o h._n 8._o acworth_n emt_fw-mi sand_n 1_o 2._o c_o 13._o &_o 14_o hall_n an._n 19_o h_o 8._o fâ—l_n 161._o sand_n de_fw-fr schism_n p._n 11._o &_o 12._o steph._n wint._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la apnd_v gild._n t._n 1._o p._n 721._o ld._n cherb_n in_o hen_n 8._o a_o 1530._o p._n 303._o sufficere_fw-la sant_z alioqui_fw-la debuisset_fw-la causae_fw-la ipsius_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o parliament_n not_o force_v idem_fw-la p._n 334._o anno._n 1530._o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedien_fw-mi tia_fw-la ibâ—dem_fw-la p._n 719._o king_n henry_n do_v not_o act_v against_o conscience_n c_o 3_o s._n 5._o ld._n cherb_n h._n 8._o a_o 1530._o p._n 305._o consilio_fw-la divino_fw-la sand._n the_o schism_n p._n 102._o lord_n cherb_n fol._n 398._o p_o 128._o our_o separation_n from_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o pope_n but_o of_o the_o papacy_n itself_o luk._n 13.7_o whether_o pope_n have_v do_v more_o good_a or_o hurt_n to_o england_n not_o material_a 2_o king_n 18.4_o sect._n 2._o conc._n turor_fw-la râ—sp_n ad_fw-la art_n 3._o 48._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o withdraw_v obedience_n from_o papal_a authority_n corrupt_v prince_n the_o last_o judge_n of_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o their_o subject_n by_o pope_n bish._n epist._n ad_fw-la reg._n jocob_n p._n 11._o rom._n 13.1_o &_o 2._o prov._n â—_o 15_o kingly_a authority_n from_o god_n not_o papal_a sect._n 3_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o separation_n an._n 30._o sect._n 4._o the_o pope_n new_a article_n of_o faith_n a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n the_o deâ—â—ining_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n odoardus_fw-la barlosa_fw-la forma_fw-la celebrandi_fw-la etc._n etc._n papist_n right_o heir_n of_o the_o donatist_n optat._n l._n 2._o whether_o protestant_n and_o papist_n differ_v in_o essential_o psal._n 139.16_o sect._n 5._o papist_n acknowledge_v possibility_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o much_o as_o we_o of_o they_o sect._n 6._o our_o separation_n only_o from_o error_n math._n 15.9_o we_o arrogate_v to_o ourselves_o no_o new_a church_n etc._n etc._n whether_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o or_o not_o we_o be_v no_o schismatic_n quaest_n 14._o the_o side_n aâ—t_fw-la 1._o justification_n by_o special_a faâ—â—h_n no_o aâ—â—icle_n of_o our_o church_n probl._n 22._o probl._n 26._o our_o negative_n no_o article_n of_o faith_n sect._n 7._o a_o implicit_a submission_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n 〈…〉_z papist_n agree_v not_o what_o be_v their_o infallible_a proponent_n aust._n epist_n 48._o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n from_o universal_a communion_n not_o right_a belief_n c._n 2_o sect_n 6._o more_o dangerous_a to_o exclude_v then_o to_o include_v other_o in_o our_o communion_n the_o politic_a supremacy_n of_o prince_n in_o
upon_o uncertain_a suspicion_n no._n in_o doubtful_a case_n it_o be_v always_o presume_v pro_fw-la rege_fw-la &_o lege_fw-la for_o the_o king_n and_o for_o the_o law_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a as_o a_o father_n say_v some_o virgin_n who_o cast_v themselves_o desperate_o into_o a_o river_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v deflower_v to_o commit_v a_o certain_a crime_n for_o fear_n of_o a_o uncertain_a yea_o to_o rise_v yet_o one_o step_n high_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o prudence_n but_o folly_n for_o a_o man_n to_o thrust_v himself_o into_o more_o more_o apparent_a more_o real_a danger_n for_o fear_v of_o one_o lesser_a less_o apparent_a and_o remote_a danger_n or_o for_o fear_n of_o charybdis_n to_o run_v headlong_o into_o scylla_n he_o who_o forsake_v the_o english_a church_n for_o fear_n of_o schism_n to_o join_v in_o a_o strict_a communion_n with_o rome_n plunge_v himself_o in_o great_a and_o more_o real_a danger_n both_o of_o schism_n and_o idolatry_n and_o heresy_n a_o man_n may_v live_v in_o a_o schismatical_a church_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o schismatic_a if_o he_o err_v invincible_o and_o be_v ready_a in_o the_o preparation_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o receive_v the_o truth_n whensoever_o god_n shall_v reveal_v it_o to_o he_o nor_o want_n r._n c._n himself_o be_v judge_n either_o faith_n or_o church_n or_o salvation_n and_o to_o his_o reason_n rome_n whereby_o he_o think_v to_o free_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o schism_n because_o they_o never_o go_v out_o of_o any_o christian_a society_n i_o answer_v two_o way_n first_o it_o be_v more_o schismatical_a to_o cast_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n either_o without_o the_o key_n or_o clave_n errant_a with_o a_o err_a key_n then_o mere_o and_o simple_o to_o go_v out_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n this_o the_o romanist_n have_v do_v although_o they_o have_v not_o do_v the_o other_o but_o they_o have_v do_v the_o other_o also_o and_o therefore_o i_o add_v my_o second_o answer_n by_o name_v that_o christian_a society_n out_o of_o which_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n depart_v even_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a roman_a church_n not_o local_o but_o moral_o which_o be_v worse_o by_o introduce_v corruption_n in_o faith_n liturgy_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n whereby_o they_o do_v both_o divide_v themselves_o schismatical_o from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o true_a primitive_a uncorrupted_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o become_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o follow_a separation_n so_o both_o way_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o a_o much_o great_a schism_n than_o they_o object_n to_o we_o all_o that_o follow_v in_o his_o preface_n or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o it_o 4._o be_v but_o a_o reiteration_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n without_o add_v one_o more_o grain_n of_o reason_n to_o enforce_v it_o if_o i_o do_v consider_v that_o to_o divide_v any_o thing_n in_o any_o of_o its_o substantial_a part_n be_v not_o to_o reform_v but_o to_o destroy_v the_o essence_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n if_o i_o do_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v three_o substantial_a part_n of_o a_o true_a church_n in_o substance_n etc._n etc._n if_o i_o do_v consider_v that_o any_o division_n of_o a_o true_a church_n in_o any_o substantial_a part_n thereof_o be_v impious_a because_o it_o be_v a_o destruction_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n etc._n etc._n if_o i_o do_v consider_v all_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v clear_o see_v that_o the_o english_a protestant_a church_n in_o divide_v herself_o from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o her_o formal_a substantial_a part_n commit_v damnable_a sin_n and_o that_o i_o in_o defend_v she_o therein_o commit_v damnable_a sin_n i_o have_v serious_o and_o impartial_o weigh_v and_o consider_v all_o that_o he_o say_v i_o have_v give_v he_o a_o full_a account_n of_o it_o that_o we_o have_v neither_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n nor_o from_o any_o essential_a or_o integrall_a part_n or_o member_n thereof_o i_o have_v show_v he_o the_o original_n of_o his_o mistake_n in_o not_o distinguish_v between_o sacred_a institution_n and_o subsequent_a abuse_n between_o the_o genuine_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o wenn_n or_o excrescence_n and_o in_o conclusion_n wave_v all_o our_o other_o advantage_n i_o do_v not_o for_o the_o present_a find_v on_o our_o part_n the_o least_o shadow_n of_o criminous_a schism_n he_o pray_v god_n to_o open_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v see_v this_o truth_n i_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o charity_n in_o wish_v no_o worse_o to_o i_o then_o to_o himself_o but_o error_n go_v common_o mask_v under_o the_o cloak_n of_o truth_n fallit_fw-la enim_fw-la vitium_fw-la specie_fw-la virtutis_fw-la &_o umbra_fw-la i_o pray_v god_n open_a both_o our_o eye_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v see_v his_o truth_n and_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o study_n of_o advance_v our_o own_o party_n for_o here_o the_o best_a of_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o see_v as_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o 12._o that_o we_o may_v not_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n that_o which_o follow_v be_v new_a indeed_o 2.1_o to_o communicate_v with_o schismatic_n be_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n but_o the_o english_a church_n join_v in_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o public_a prayer_n with_o schismatic_n namely_o puritan_n and_o independent_n this_o be_v inculcate_v over_o and_o over_o again_o in_o his_o book_n but_o because_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o i_o meet_v with_o it_o and_o because_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v before_o hand_n with_o he_o then_o behind_o hand_n i_o will_v give_v it_o a_o full_a answer_n here_o and_o if_o i_o meet_v with_o any_o new_a weight_n add_v to_o it_o in_o any_o other_o place_n schism_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v that_o there_o without_o weary_v the_o reader_n with_o tautology_n and_o superfluous_a repetition_n and_o first_o i_o deny_v his_o proposition_n to_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n in_o the_o same_o public_a assembly_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o they_o at_o the_o same_o divine_a office_n be_v not_o always_o heresy_n or_o schism_n unless_o one_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a error_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n at_o antiâ—ch_n when_o leontius_n be_v bishop_n the_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o the_o arrian_n repair_v to_o the_o same_o assembly_n but_o they_o use_v different_a form_n of_o doxology_n the_o orthodox_n christian_n say_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o arrian_n saying_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n in_o the_o spirit_n at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o no_o man_n can_v discern_v what_o form_n the_o bishop_n use_v because_o he_o will_v not_o alienate_v either_o party_n so_o they_o communicate_v with_o arrian_n but_o not_o in_o arrianism_n with_o heretic_n but_o not_o in_o heresy_n take_v another_o instance_n the_o catholic_n and_o novatian_o do_v communicate_v and_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o same_o assembly_n hillo_o autem_fw-la tempore_fw-la parum_fw-la aberat_fw-la quin_fw-la novatiani_n &_o catholici_fw-la penitus_fw-la conspirassent_fw-la 19_o no_o eadeâ—_n de_fw-la deo_fw-la sentientes_fw-la communiter_fw-la ab_fw-la arrianis_fw-la agitati_fw-la in_fw-la similibus_fw-la calamitatibus_fw-la constituti_fw-la se_fw-la muâ—ua_fw-la complecti_fw-la benevolentia_fw-la in_fw-la unum_fw-la convenire_fw-la pariter_fw-la orare_fw-la caeperunt_fw-la and_o further_o decreverunt_fw-la deinceps_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la communicare_fw-la at_o that_o time_n it_o want_v little_a that_o the_o novatian_o and_o catholic_n do_v not_o altogether_o conspire_v in_o one_o for_o have_v both_o the_o same_o faith_n concern_v god_n suffer_v the_o same_o persecution_n from_o the_o arrian_n and_o be_v both_o involve_v in_o the_o same_o calamity_n they_o begin_v to_o love_v one_o another_o to_o assemble_v together_o and_o to_o pray_v together_o and_o they_o decree_v from_o that_o time_n forward_o to_o communicate_v one_o with_o another_o the_o primitive_a catholic_n think_v it_o no_o schism_n to_o communicate_v with_o novatian_n that_o be_v with_o schismatic_n so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o novatianism_n that_o be_v in_o their_o schism_n have_v the_o english_a protestant_n matriculate_v themselves_o into_o their_o congregational_a assembly_n have_v they_o justify_v the_o unwarrantable_a intrusion_n of_o themselves_o into_o sacred_a function_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_n from_o christ_n or_o his_o church_n or_o their_o dispense_n the_o great_a mystery_n of_o religion_n with_o unwashen_n or_o it_o may_v be_v with_o bloody_a hand_n as_o for_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o a_o schismatical_a liturgy_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o have_v
against_o he_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v his_o lord_n but_o now_o suppose_v all_o r._n c._n his_o suggestion_n have_v be_v true_a that_o cranmer_n and_o crumwell_n have_v be_v protestant_n at_o that_o time_n and_o have_v be_v in_o as_o much_o grace_n and_o have_v have_v the_o like_a opportunity_n of_o address_n to_o the_o king_n as_o they_o have_v afterward_o that_o cranmer_n have_v persuade_v the_o king_n as_o a_o divine_a and_o crumwell_n as_o a_o politician_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o barnes_n have_v preach_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n yet_o this_o be_v far_o from_o the_o authoritative_a separation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o kingdom_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n moral_a persuasion_n may_v incline_v but_o can_v necessitate_v the_o will_n therefore_o not_o confide_v to_o these_o break_a reed_n at_o length_n he_o admit_v that_o roman_a catholic_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o saparation_n be_v it_o so_o that_o roman_a catholic_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o division_n that_o be_v worse_a for_o protestant_n because_o than_o protestant_n continue_v a_o wicked_a schism_n wicked_a begin_v against_o conscience_n against_o know_a truth_n and_o consequent_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o make_v his_o assertion_n good_a he_o produce_v the_o authority_n of_o optatus_n parm._n it_o appear_v evident_o that_o you_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o schismatic_n he_o who_o read_v this_o will_v believe_v that_o optatus_n speak_v positive_o of_o protestant_n when_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o donatist_n protestant_n cum_fw-la haec_fw-la itâ—_n gesta_fw-la esse_fw-la manifestissime_fw-la constet_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la haeredes_fw-la esse_fw-la traditorum_fw-la &_o schismaticorum_fw-la evidenter_fw-la appareat_fw-la see_v it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o these_o thing_n do_v fall_v out_o thus_o that_o be_v that_o majorinus_n who_o chair_n parmenianus_n do_v now_o possess_v do_v divide_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o caecilianus_n and_o set_v up_o a_o chair_n against_o a_o chair_n in_o the_o same_o church_n or_o a_o new_a chair_n quae_fw-la ante_fw-la ipsum_fw-la majorinum_fw-la originem_fw-la non_fw-la habebat_fw-la and_o see_v majorianus_n be_v a_o traditor_n and_o a_o schismatic_a it_o appear_v evident_o that_o parmenian_a be_v the_o heir_n of_o a_o schismatic_a now_o what_o do_v this_o concern_v we_o the_o donatist_n set_v up_o a_o new_a chair_n against_o a_o old_a chair_n in_o the_o same_o church_n we_o have_v do_v no_o such_o thing_n god_n make_v we_o able_a to_o keep_v up_o tha_z old_a second_o the_o donatist_n separate_v themselves_o from_o all_o other_o church_n we_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o no_o church_n neither_o from_o the_o chair_n of_o caecilian_a nor_o of_o peter_n nor_o of_o cyprian_a but_o if_o we_o will_v know_v not_o only_o who_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o donatist_n but_o who_o be_v their_o heir_n in_o their_o schism_n we_o may_v find_v they_o easy_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a catholic_n themselves_z first_o in_o their_o uncharitableness_n in_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o brotherly_a unity_n the_o catholic_n own_v the_o donatist_n for_o their_o brethren_n but_o the_o donatist_n refuse_v to_o own_o the_o catholic_n for_o their_o brethren_n quamvie_a &_o illi_fw-la non_fw-la negent_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la not_o they_o sit_v etc._n etc._n although_o they_o deny_v it_o not_o and_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n inâ—initio_fw-la that_o they_o hate_v we_o and_o accurse_v we_o and_o will_v not_o be_v call_v our_o brethren_n yet_o &c._n &c._n without_o doubt_n they_o be_v our_o brethren_n and_o a_o little_a after_o and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o episcopal_a college_n common_a with_o we_o let_v they_o not_o be_v our_o fellow_n collegian_n if_o they_o will_v not_o yet_o as_o i_o say_v before_o they_o be_v our_o brethren_n this_o be_v just_a the_o case_n between_o they_o and_o we_o we_o offer_v they_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o brotherhood_n as_o the_o catholic_n do_v to_o the_o donatist_n but_o they_o refuse_v it_o as_o the_o donatist_n do_v to_o the_o catholic_n second_o the_o donatist_n separate_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n from_o their_o communion_n and_o substitute_v themselves_o be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n just_o as_o the_o romanist_n do_v at_o this_o day_n optatus_n speak_v home_o unto_o they_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a donatist_n se_fw-la pro_fw-la voluntate_fw-la vestra_fw-la inangustum_fw-la coarctatis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la initio_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o you_o for_o your_o pleasure_n do_v thrust_v the_o church_n into_o a_o strait_a if_o you_o subtract_v all_o nation_n where_o be_v that_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v merit_v where_o be_v that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o 2._o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n why_o do_v you_o infringe_v this_o promise_n or_o imprison_v this_o universal_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n suffer_v the_o son_n to_o possess_v his_o father_n gift_n suffer_v the_o father_n to_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n why_o do_v you_o set_v bound_n and_o limit_n and_o still_o you_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v man_n that_o the_o church_n be_v only_o with_o you_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v who_o be_v the_o right_a heir_n of_o the_o donatist_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v a_o groundless_a ask_n of_o the_o question_n separation_n first_o those_o roman_a catholic_n do_v make_v no_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o from_o the_o roman_a court._n second_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a court_n only_o in_o its_o innovation_n without_o criminous_a schism_n three_o we_o can_v we_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o judge_v that_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n but_o we_o believe_v firm_o that_o it_o be_v the_o clear_a light_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n that_o make_v they_o so_o unanimous_a in_o their_o separation_n four_o though_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o know_a truth_n not_o be_v do_v of_o malice_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n st._n peter_n do_v not_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o deny_v christ._n five_o though_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o conscience_n in_o separate_n yet_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n do_v but_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o doer_n we_o be_v better_o inform_v may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n hold_v what_o they_o with_o a_o bad_a conscience_n do_v take_v away_o last_o though_o they_o have_v sin_v not_o only_o in_o separate_v against_o conscience_n but_o also_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o separation_n yet_o we_o who_o find_v the_o separation_n make_v to_o our_o hand_n who_o never_o do_v any_o act_n either_o to_o oblige_v we_o to_o rome_n or_o to_o disoblige_v we_o from_o rome_n hold_v what_o we_o receive_v from_o our_o ancestor_n and_o endeavour_v to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o ready_a to_o receive_v it_o whensoever_o god_n shall_v reveal_v it_o unto_o we_o be_v not_o censurable_a as_o schismatic_n as_o i_o prove_v out_o of_o saint_n austin_n though_o r._n c._n be_v please_v to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o protestant_n here_o he_o make_v a_o short_a double_a and_o will_v needs_o have_v henry_n the_o eight_o to_o have_v be_v a_o substantial_a protestant_n if_o he_o be_v a_o protestant_n doubtless_o he_o be_v a_o substantial_a protestant_n but_o why_o a_o protestant_n doctor_n barnes_n and_o many_o more_o who_o be_v burn_v by_o he_o for_o protestant_n will_v hardly_o have_v believe_v it_o but_o he_o say_v henry_n the_o eight_o be_v a_o antipapist_n and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o protestant_n if_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o protestant_a it_n be_v well_o otherwise_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n tell_v we_o 59_o we_o have_v a_o king_n who_o by_o his_o law_n abolish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n although_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o will_v follow_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o ancestor_n late_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o essence_n and_o life_n and_o soul_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o protestant_n be_v to_o hold_v justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o then_z henry_n the_o eight_o be_v no_o protestant_n for_o he_o do_v not_o hold_v justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o now_o he_o make_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o protestant_n to_o be_v impugn_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n i_o have_v not_o think_v essence_n or_o definition_n have_v be_v so_o mutable_a but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o glad_a of_o the_o change_n if_o all_o antipapist_o be_v protestant_n than_o all_o the_o grecian_a armenian_a abyssen_n russian_a christian_n be_v protestant_n than_o we_o shall_v not_o want_v protestant_n to_o bear_v we_o company_n in_o
just_a and_o if_o the_o subject_n will_v not_o obey_v his_o blood_n be_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n the_o only_a question_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n not_o only_o a_o pretend_a but_o a_o real_a necessity_n to_o make_v those_o law_n which_o they_o call_v sanguinary_a or_o bloody_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n this_o be_v the_o case_n between_o the_o romanist_n and_o we_o upon_o these_o two_o hinge_n this_o controversy_n be_v move_v then_o to_o leave_v the_o thesis_n and_o come_v unto_o the_o hypothesis_n and_o to_o show_v that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o real_a necessity_n for_o the_o make_n of_o those_o law_n first_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o after_o the_o secession_n of_o the_o english_a church_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o succeed_a pope_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n look_v upon_o england_n with_o a_o very_a ill_a eye_n 1._o witness_v that_o terrible_a and_o unparalleled_a excommunication_n and_o interdiction_n of_o england_n a_o deprivation_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o former_o mention_v publish_v at_o dunkirk_n because_o they_o dare_v bring_v it_o no_o near_o witness_v the_o bull_n of_o anathematization_n and_o deprivation_n by_o pius_n the_o five_o against_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o all_o her_o adherent_n 7._o absolve_v all_o her_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n without_o so_o much_o as_o a_o admonition_n precede_v witness_v the_o pope_n negotiation_n with_o the_o english_a spanish_a french_a and_o portughese_n to_o have_v queen_n elizabeth_n take_v away_o by_o murder_n and_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o government_n alter_v publish_v at_o rome_n by_o hieronimo_n catena_n secretary_n to_o cardinal_n alexandrino_n in_o the_o time_n and_o with_o the_o privilege_n of_o sixtus_n the_o five_o witness_v the_o logantine_n authority_n give_v to_o sander_n and_o the_o hollow_a banner_n send_v with_o he_o and_o allen_n two_o romish_a priest_n to_o countenance_v the_o earl_n of_o desmond_n in_o his_o rebellion_n 98._o and_o the_o phoenix_n plume_v send_v to_o terowen_n to_o encourage_v he_o likewise_o in_o his_o rebellion_n 150._o and_o a_o plenary_a indulgence_n for_o he_o and_o all_o his_o adherent_n and_o assistant_n from_o clement_n the_o eight_o last_o witness_v the_o two_o brief_n send_v by_o the_o same_o pope_n to_o exclude_v king_n james_n from_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n 164._o unless_o he_o will_v take_v a_o oath_n to_o promote_v the_o roman_a catholic_a interest_n this_o be_v not_o all_o in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o pope_n to_o have_v the_o great_a influence_n upon_o england_n do_v themselves_o find_v or_o conserve_v several_a college_n or_o seminary_n of_o english_a priest_n at_o rome_n at_o rheims_n at_o douai_n where_o the_o english_a youth_n be_v train_v up_o more_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o of_o their_o prince_n and_o native_a country_n what_o those_o principle_n be_v which_o be_v then_o infuse_v into_o they_o i_o have_v neither_o mean_n at_o present_a nor_o in_o truth_n desire_v to_o inquire_v because_o i_o hope_v that_o at_o this_o day_n they_o be_v disclaim_v by_o all_o or_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o moderate_a person_n of_o those_o society_n only_o for_o the_o justification_n of_o my_o native_a country_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o set_v down_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o former_a learned_a historiographer_n suspicion_n also_o be_v daily_o raise_v by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o priest_n creep_v more_o and_o more_o into_o england_n 11_o who_o privy_o feel_v man_n mind_n spread_v abroad_o that_o prince_n excommunicate_a be_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o whisper_v in_o corner_n that_o such_o prince_n as_o profess_v not_o the_o roman_a religion_n have_v forfeit_v their_o title_n and_o regal_a authority_n that_o those_o man_n which_o have_v enter_v into_o holy_a order_n be_v by_o a_o certain_a ecclesiastical_a freedom_n exempt_v from_o all_o jurisdiction_n of_o prince_n and_o not_o bind_v by_o their_o law_n nor_o aught_o to_o reverence_v their_o majesty_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v supreme_a authority_n and_o most_o full_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n yea_o even_o in_o temporal_a matter_n and_o that_o the_o magistrate_n of_o england_n be_v no_o lawful_a magistrate_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v account_v for_o magistrate_n yea_o that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o do_v by_o the_o queen_n authority_n from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o bull_n declaratory_a of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la be_v publish_v be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n altogether_o void_a and_o to_o be_v esteem_v nothing_o and_o some_o of_o they_o dissemble_v not_o that_o they_o be_v return_v into_o england_n with_o no_o other_o intent_n then_o by_o reconcile_n in_o confession_n to_o absolve_v every_o one_o in_o particular_a from_o all_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o queen_n judge_v how_o such_o emissaty_n deserve_v to_o be_v welcome_v into_o a_o kingdom_n more_o may_v be_v add_v but_o this_o itself_o be_v enough_o or_o too_o much_o last_o view_v all_o the_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n that_o be_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n and_o see_v from_o what_o source_n they_o do_v spring_v parson_n propose_v to_o papist_n the_o depose_n of_o the_o queen_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o some_o of_o they_o thought_n to_o have_v deliver_v he_o into_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n and_o write_v a_o book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o doleman_n to_o entitle_v the_o infanta_n of_o spain_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n of_o sanders_n i_o have_v speak_v former_o only_o let_v i_o add_v this_o that_o when_o he_o be_v find_v dead_a they_o find_v in_o his_o pouch_n oration_n and_o epistle_n to_o confirm_v the_o rebel_n with_o promise_n of_o assistance_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o parr_n confess_v that_o that_o which_o final_o settle_v he_o in_o his_o treasonable_a purpose_n 74._o to_o kill_v the_o queen_n be_v the_o read_n of_o allens_n book_n that_o prince_n excommunicate_v for_o heresy_n be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o life_n ballard_n be_v himself_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o seminary_n of_o rheims_n see_v his_o conspiracy_n i_o pass_v by_o the_o commotion_n raise_v in_o scotland_n by_o bruce_n creiton_n and_o hay_z 132_o squire_n accuse_v walpoole_n for_o put_v he_o upon_o it_o to_o poison_v the_o queen_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o john_n nicholas_n nor_o the_o testimony_n of_o eliot_n mention_v in_o their_o own_o apology_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o undoubted_a faith_n 329._o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o when_o campian_n be_v interrogated_a before_o his_o death_n whether_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v a_o lawful_a and_o rightful_a queen_n he_o refuse_v to_o answer_v and_o be_v ask_v if_o the_o pope_n shall_v send_v force_n against_o the_o queen_n whether_o he_o will_v take_v part_n with_o the_o queen_n or_o the_o pope_n he_o open_o profess_v and_o testify_v under_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o will_v stand_v for_o the_o pope_n 11._o the_o same_o author_n add_v that_o his_o fellow_n be_v examine_v in_o like_a manner_n either_o refuse_v to_o answer_v or_o give_v such_o ambiguous_a and_o prevaricatory_a answer_n that_o some_o ingenuous_a catholic_n begin_v to_o suspect_v that_o they_o foster_v some_o treachery_n lay_v all_o these_o together_o their_o disloyal_a answer_n their_o seditious_a tenet_n so_o many_o treacherous_a attempt_n so_o many_o open_a rebellion_n so_o many_o deposition_n and_o deprivation_n and_o exclusion_n so_o many_o book_n brimful_a of_o prodigious_a treason_n at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o the_o seditious_a opinion_n of_o that_o party_n be_v in_o their_o zenith_n when_o seditious_a person_n crowd_v over_o daily_o in_o such_o number_n when_o the_o heir_n apparent_a of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n and_o let_v any_o reasonable_a man_n judge_n whether_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n have_v not_o just_a cause_n of_o fear_n whether_o they_o be_v not_o necessitate_v to_o provide_v nequid_fw-la detrimenti_fw-la caperet_fw-la respublica_fw-la that_o the_o commonwealth_n shall_v sustain_v no_o loss_n whether_o our_o statesman_n who_o do_v then_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a be_v not_o oblige_v to_o their_o prince_n and_o to_o their_o country_n to_o provide_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a for_o the_o security_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o their_o country_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v at_o that_o time_n without_o the_o exclusion_n of_o such_o bigot_n and_o bowtifeus_fw-la from_fw-la among_o they_o nor_o they_o be_v possible_o exclude_v but_o by_o such_o severe_a law_n these_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n give_v in_o the_o edict_n itself_o mart._n that_o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v to_o her_o majesty_n and_o her_o council_n by_o many_o examination_n by_o their_o own_o letter_n and_o confession_n and_o by_o the_o actual_a conspiracy_n of_o the_o like_a
and_o necessity_n of_o england_n be_v not_o the_o prince_n at_o least_o with_o his_o council_n and_o the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o whole_a kiâ—gdome_n when_o all_o these_o unanimous_o have_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n and_o have_v prescribe_v the_o best_a mean_n that_o possible_o they_o can_v devise_v to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n shall_v a_o foreign_a prelate_n and_o he_o not_o only_o interest_v but_o the_o very_a source_n of_o all_o the_o danger_n have_v power_n to_o contradict_v it_o and_o to_o send_v his_o suspect_a emissary_n more_o frequent_o than_o ever_o into_o the_o kingdom_n a_o pit_n be_v dig_v true_a but_o the_o author_n of_o these_o seditious_a opinion_n and_o practice_n be_v they_o who_o dig_v it_o the_o queen_n do_v what_o she_o can_v to_o cover_v it_o by_o her_o proclamation_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o premonish_v every_o one_o of_o the_o danger_n if_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o superior_n will_v be_v so_o cruel_a to_o thrust_v out_o their_o emissary_n upon_o desperate_a attempt_n upon_o their_o vow_n of_o blind_a obedience_n and_o a_o promise_n of_o celestial_a reward_n their_o blood_n be_v upon_o their_o head_n the_o queen_n say_v further_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o silly_a priest_n she_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o practise_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o country_n but_o their_o superior_n be_v they_o who_o she_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o this_o foul_a crime_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o who_o be_v send_v commit_v the_o full_a and_o free_a disposition_n of_o themselves_o to_o their_o superior_n so_o first_o r._n c._n insert_v these_o word_n into_o the_o queen_n speech_n who_o she_o execute_v she_o execute_v none_o she_o condemn_v none_o those_o who_o be_v execute_v in_o her_o long_a reign_n of_o above_o forty_o four_o year_n be_v not_o so_o many_o this_o expression_n will_v have_v fit_v the_o short_a reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n much_o better_a second_o he_o add_v these_o word_n be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n whereas_o the_o queen_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o be_v guilty_a of_o practise_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o country_n can_v none_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o country_n but_o only_o they_o who_o be_v practiser_n and_o plotter_n and_o contriver_n of_o it_o be_v none_o guilty_a of_o treason_n but_o only_o they_o who_o practise_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o country_n there_o be_v instrument_n in_o treason_n as_o well_o as_o engineer_n who_o be_v not_o privy_a to_o the_o intrigue_n of_o the_o conspiracy_n and_o yet_o suffer_v just_o for_o act_v their_o part_n in_o it_o yea_o without_o practise_v or_o act_v the_o very_a concealment_n of_o treason_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n to_o condemn_v a_o person_n for_o not_o discover_v it_o last_o he_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a exposition_n of_o the_o whole_a sentence_n but_o their_o superior_n be_v they_o who_o she_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o this_o foul_a crime_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o emissary_n do_v commit_v the_o whole_a disposure_n of_o themselves_o to_o their_o superior_n so_o she_o make_v the_o superior_n and_o some_o other_o who_o weâ—e_v most_o busy_a most_o subtle_a and_o most_o affect_a among_o they_o to_o be_v the_o contriver_n and_o grand_a traitor_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o silly_a priest_n she_o take_v they_o to_o be_v but_o executer_n of_o the_o design_n of_o their_o superior_n to_o shoot_v those_o bolt_n which_o they_o have_v make_v and_o to_o pull_v the_o chestnut_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n with_o their_o naked_a finger_n for_o their_o superior_n to_o eat_v what_o deal_n may_v other_o expect_v from_o they_o in_o citation_n who_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o cast_v undeserved_a dirt_n upon_o majesty_n and_o prevaricate_v with_o their_o natural_a princess_n under_o the_o gracious_a protection_n of_o who_o just_a government_n they_o first_o behold_v the_o light_n it_o may_v serve_v as_o one_o instance_n of_o his_o undue_a cite_v testimony_n and_o authority_n that_o whereas_o i_o say_v that_o dangerous_a and_o bloody_a position_n and_o practice_n produce_v severe_a law_n and_o that_o i_o wish_v all_o seditious_a opinion_n and_o overrigorous_a statute_n with_o the_o memory_n of_o they_o bury_v in_o perpetual_a oblivion_n he_o infer_v that_o i_o seem_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o law_n make_v against_o catholic_n be_v cruel_a and_o unâ—ust_a he_o do_v well_o to_o say_v it_n seem_v for_o i_o neither_o say_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o though_o my_o wish_n be_v the_o same_o they_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_n i_o justify_v they_o upon_o this_o undeniable_a ground_n that_o no_o kingdom_n be_v destiture_n of_o necessary_a remedy_n for_o its_o own_o conservation_n that_o which_o i_o say_v i_o speak_v indifferent_o both_o of_o their_o law_n and_o we_o that_o law_n which_o be_v just_o enact_v may_v be_v over-rigorous_o execute_v when_o that_o necessity_n which_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abate_v i_o wish_v the_o necessity_n have_v not_o be_v then_o so_o great_a as_o to_o require_v law_n write_v in_o blood_n and_o that_o a_o lesser_a coercion_n will_v have_v suffice_v then_o for_o a_o remedy_n the_o necessity_n be_v abate_v i_o wish_v the_o rigour_n may_v be_v likewise_o abate_v to_o divide_v their_o law_n and_o our_o law_n or_o the_o necessity_n and_o the_o remedy_n be_v a_o fallacy_n and_o contrary_n to_o what_o i_o say_v when_o i_o wish_v all_o seditious_a opinion_n and_o overrigorous_a statute_n be_v bury_v in_o oblivion_n he_o add_v that_o perhaps_o my_o own_o persecution_n have_v teach_v i_o this_o lenity_n at_o last_o he_o confess_v that_o we_o suffer_v persecution_n which_o even_o now_o he_o deny_v the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n then_o lieutenant_n of_o ireland_n do_v commit_v much_o to_o my_o hand_n the_o political_a regiment_n of_o that_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o year_n in_o all_o that_o time_n let_v he_o name_v one_o roman_a catholic_n that_o suffer_v either_o death_n or_o imprisonment_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n of_o twelve_o penny_n for_o his_o religion_n upon_o any_o penal_a statute_n if_o he_o can_v as_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o can_v than_o it_o be_v not_o my_o present_a persecution_n that_o teach_v i_o that_o lenity_n i_o remember_v not_o one_o roman_a catholic_n that_o suffer_v in_o all_o that_o time_n but_o only_o the_o titular_a archbishop_n of_o cashell_n who_o be_v indeed_o imprison_v for_o three_o or_o four_o day_n not_o only_o upon_o suspicion_n but_o upon_o information_n out_o of_o spain_n that_o he_o be_v a_o pensioner_n of_o the_o catholic_n king_n and_o be_v find_v to_o be_v no_o such_o dangerous_a person_n upon_o my_o representation_n be_v dismiss_v let_v no_o man_n hence_o imagine_v that_o we_o neglect_v our_o duty_n we_o do_v our_o work_n by_o more_o noble_a and_o more_o successful_a mean_n then_o penal_a law_n by_o build_v of_o church_n and_o mansion_n house_n for_o minister_n by_o introduce_v a_o learned_a clergy_n by_o enjoin_v they_o residence_n by_o afford_v they_o countenance_n and_o protection_n and_o mean_n of_o hospitality_n by_o plant_v and_o order_v school_n for_o the_o education_n of_o youth_n and_o by_o look_v careful_o to_o the_o education_n and_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n ward_n to_o look_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n be_v the_o care_n of_o particular_a bishop_n to_o look_v to_o the_o public_a safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o free_v it_o from_o sedition_n mask_v under_o the_o wizard_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o sovereign_a magistrate_n chap._n 4._o 1_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o vindication_n i_o set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n of_o apostolical_a church_n church_n &_o he_o great_a influence_n they_o have_v upon_o their_o neighbour_n church_n yet_o without_o any_o legal_a jurisdiction_n over_o they_o especial_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o west_n i_o show_v how_o they_o endeavour_v to_o convert_v this_o honourable_a presidency_n into_o monarchical_a power_n but_o that_o the_o power_n which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o usurp_v be_v in_o itself_o uncapable_a of_o prescription_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v capable_a yet_o they_o have_v no_o prescription_n for_o it_o that_o the_o british_a saxon_a danish_a and_o norman_a king_n successive_o be_v the_o only_a patron_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n within_o their_o dominion_n and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n concern_v the_o external_a regiment_n thereof_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o prelate_n call_v ecclesiastical_a synod_n make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n punish_v ecclesiastical_a person_n prohibit_v ecclesiastical_a judge_n receive_v appeal_v from_o ecclesiastical_a court_n reject_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o
factious_a person_n but_o by_o two_o or_o three_o king_n successive_o and_o by_o theodore_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o roman_a with_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o the_o english_a he_o proceed_v 4._o they_o never_o dislike_v that_o profession_n of_o saint_n augustine_n fellow_n that_o the_o see_v apostolic_a have_v send_v they_o to_o preach_v in_o britanny_n as_o she_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v in_o all_o the_o world_n first_o why_o shall_v they_o dislike_v it_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o no_o good_a christian_n can_v dislike_v the_o husbandman_n sow_v of_o wheat_n but_o every_o good_a christian_n do_v dislike_v the_o envious_a man_n supersemination_n or_o sow_v of_o tare_n above_o the_o wheat_n or_o if_o there_o have_v be_v reason_n how_o can_v they_o dislike_v that_o which_o in_o probability_n they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o letter_n out_o of_o which_o these_o word_n be_v cite_v be_v not_o write_v to_o the_o english_a king_n but_o to_o the_o scotish_n bishop_n by_o laurentius_n successor_n to_o austin_n in_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n and_o melitus_n of_o london_n and_o justus_n of_o rotchester_n which_o three_o be_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n that_o be_v at_o that_o day_n in_o britain_n but_o if_o perchance_o he_o imagine_v that_o the_o pope_n send_v preacher_n into_o britain_n do_v either_o argue_v a_o ancient_a or_o acquire_v a_o subsequent_a jurisdiction_n over_o britain_n he_o err_v double_o first_o they_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o king_n licence_n for_o matter_n of_o fact_n they_o produce_v no_o papal_a mandate_n which_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o a_o pagan_a king_n at_o their_o first_o arrival_n the_o king_n command_v they_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n until_o his_o further_a pleasure_n be_v know_v they_o do_v so_o afterward_o they_o be_v call_v in_o by_o his_o command_n 25._o he_o give_v they_o a_o express_a licence_n to_o preach_v to_o his_o subject_n and_o after_o his_o own_o conversion_n majorem_fw-la praedicandi_fw-la licentiam_fw-la a_o further_a and_o large_a licence_n so_o the_o conversion_n of_o kent_n be_v by_o the_o pope_n endeavoure_v and_o the_o king_n authority_n second_o for_o matter_n of_o right_n conversion_n give_v no_o just_a title_n to_o jurisdiction_n 11.22_o how_o many_o country_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o the_o britan_n and_o english_a over_o which_o they_o never_o pretend_v any_o authority_n it_o follow_v they_o never_o dislike_v that_o saint_n gregory_n shall_v subject_v all_o the_o priest_n of_o britain_n under_o saint_n austin_n and_o give_v he_o power_n to_o erect_v two_o archiepiscopall_a see_v and_o twelve_o episcopal_a see_v under_o each_o of_o they_o 29._o who_o can_v ethelbert_n be_v himself_o a_o novice_n in_o christianity_n better_a trust_n with_o the_o dispose_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n in_o his_o kingdom_n than_o those_o who_o have_v be_v his_o converter_n but_o either_o saint_n gregory_n in_o his_o project_n or_o rather_o austin_n in_o his_o information_n do_v mighty_o over-shoot_a themselves_o for_o the_o twenty_o part_n of_o britain_n be_v not_o in_o ethelbert_n power_n and_o all_o the_o other_o saxon_a king_n be_v pagan_n at_o that_o time_n we_o have_v see_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o austin_n and_o gregory_n there_o be_v still_o but_o one_o archbishop_n and_o two_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n throughout_o the_o britannic_a island_n the_o british_a and_o scotish_n bishop_n be_v many_o but_o they_o renounce_v all_o communion_n with_o rome_n the_o british_a bishop_n profess_v plain_o to_o austin_n himself_o in_o their_o synod_n that_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o archbishop_n 2._o and_o the_o scotish_n bishop_n do_v so_o much_o abhor_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n that_o as_o themselves_o complain_v dagamus_n one_o of_o the_o scotish_n bishop_n refuse_v to_o eat_v with_o they_o or_o to_o lodge_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o inn_n 4._o and_o yet_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o great_a earnest_n that_o they_o never_o dislike_v it_o he_o add_v melit_fw-la they_o never_o dislike_v that_o saint_n melit_fw-la shall_v bring_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o roman_a synod_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o whether_o they_o like_v they_o or_o dislike_v they_o whether_o they_o receive_v they_o or_o reject_v they_o 4._o venerable_a bede_n who_o be_v his_o author_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n this_o be_v not_o prove_v but_o presume_v and_o why_o may_v they_o not_o receive_v they_o if_o they_o find_v they_o to_o be_v equal_a and_o beneficial_a non_fw-la propter_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la legislatoris_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la aequitatem_fw-la legis_fw-la not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a synod_n but_o for_o the_o equity_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o what_o be_v their_o decree_n ibidem_fw-la ordinationes_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o quiet_a monachorum_fw-la order_n for_o the_o good_a conversation_n and_o quiet_a of_o monk_n a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a importance_n but_o great_a or_o small_a the_o decree_n of_o the_o roman_a synod_n be_v of_o no_o force_n in_o england_n unless_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o if_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n than_o they_o be_v naturalise_v and_o make_v the_o law_n of_o england_n not_o of_o pope_n boniface_n a_o usurp_a and_o if_o we_o may_v trust_v saint_n gregory_n his_o predecessor_n a_o antichristian_a prelate_n rome_n they_o willing_o admit_v a_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n send_v to_o they_o and_o choose_v by_o the_o pope_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o admit_v he_o see_v it_o be_v their_o own_o desire_n and_o request_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a scarcity_n of_o scholar_n then_o in_o england_n to_o send_v they_o one_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o vitalianus_n hominem_fw-la denique_fw-la docibilem_fw-la &_o in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ornatum_fw-la antistitem_fw-la secundum_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la tenorem_fw-la minime_fw-la valuimus_fw-la nunc_fw-la reperire_fw-la 1._o we_o can_v not_o find_v for_o the_o present_a such_o a_o complete_a prelate_n as_o your_o letter_n require_v and_o by_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o king_n quâ—d_fw-la cum_fw-la nuncii_fw-la certò_fw-la narrassent_fw-la regi_fw-la egberto_n adesse_fw-la episcopum_fw-la quem_fw-la petierant_fw-la a_o romano_n antistite_fw-la when_o king_n egbert_n have_v certain_a notice_n that_o the_o bishop_n theodore_n be_v come_v who_o they_o have_v desire_v of_o the_o roman_a prelate_n so_o he_o be_v not_o obtrude_v upon_o they_o against_o their_o will_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o patronage_n between_o we_o and_o they_o heaven_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v the_o special_a porter_n of_o heaven_n who_o they_o will_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n i_o understand_v not_o why_o he_o urge_v this_o except_o it_o be_v to_o expose_v the_o simplicity_n of_o those_o time_n to_o derision_n the_o case_n be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o disputation_n between_o coleman_n and_o wilfrid_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n coleman_n plead_v a_o tradition_n from_o saint_n john_n upon_o who_o bosom_n christ_n lean_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o columba_n their_o first_o converter_n wilfrid_n plead_v a_o different_a tradition_n from_o st._n peter_n to_o who_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o king_n demand_v whether_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o saint_n peter_n be_v true_a they_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v and_o whether_o any_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n be_v say_v to_o saint_n columb_n they_o say_v no._n thereupon_o the_o king_n conclude_v hic_fw-la est_fw-la ostiarius_fw-la ille_fw-la cui_fw-la ego_fw-la contradicere_fw-la nolo_fw-la etc._n etc._n ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr i_o adveniente_fw-la ad_fw-la fores_fw-la regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la quireseret_fw-la averso_fw-la illo_fw-la qui_fw-la clave_n tenere_fw-la probatur_fw-la this_o be_v the_o porter_n who_o i_o will_v not_o contradict_v lest_o peradventure_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v none_o to_o open_v unto_o i_o have_v make_v he_o averse_a to_o i_o who_o be_v prove_v to_o keep_v the_o key_n no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v gate_n and_o key_n and_o porter_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a office_n for_o saint_n peter_n to_o sit_v porter_n at_o the_o gate_n while_o the_o rest_n be_v feast_v within_o at_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lamb._n the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o saint_n john_n as_o much_o as_o to_o saint_n peter_n they_o public_o engrave_v in_o the_o front_n of_o their_o church_n paul_n that_o saint_n peter_n be_v high_a in_o degree_n than_o saint_n paul_n let_v they_o place_n st._n peter_n as_o high_a as_o they_o please_v
be_v speak_v in_o r._n c._n his_o sense_n yet_o ealred_n be_v but_o one_o doctor_n who_o authority_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o counterbalance_v the_o public_a law_n and_o custom_n and_o record_n â—f_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n neither_o do_v it_o appear_v â—hat_n they_o who_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a in_o those_o day_n do_v either_o suffer_v it_o or_o so_o much_o as_o know_v of_o it_o book_n be_v not_o publish_v then_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v write_v but_o lay_v most_o common_o dormient_fw-la many_o year_n or_o perhaps_o many_o age_n before_o they_o see_v the_o sun_n but_o ealred_n his_o sense_n be_v not_o the_o same_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o same_o with_o r._n c._n he_o no_o man_n in_o those_o day_n do_v take_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o roman_n catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n but_o for_o the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n which_o their_o best_a protector_n do_v make_v to_o be_v no_o otherwise_o infallible_a then_o upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o inseparability_n of_o the_o papacy_n from_o it_o which_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v to_o be_v but_o a_o probable_a opinion_n neque_fw-la scriptura_fw-la neque_fw-la traditio_fw-la habet_fw-la sedem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la ita_fw-la fixaem_fw-la esse_fw-la romae_fw-la 4._o ut_fw-la inde_fw-la auferré_v non_fw-la possit_fw-la there_o be_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v so_o fix_v to_o rome_n that_o it_o can_v be_v remove_v from_o it_o therefore_o these_o word_n of_o ealred_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o present_a question_n because_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n be_v change_v and_o if_o they_o be_v understand_v simple_o and_o absolute_o of_o a_o universal_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o present_a and_o future_a they_o be_v unfound_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o bellarraine_n himself_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o they_o be_v either_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o communicate_v in_o essential_o and_o so_o we_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n or_o that_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ealred_n do_v understand_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o that_o age_n whereas_o all_o those_o exception_n which_o we_o have_v against_o they_o for_o our_o not_o communicate_v with_o they_o actual_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v either_o spring_v up_o since_o ealreds_n time_n or_o at_o least_o since_o that_o time_n make_v or_o declare_v necessary_a condition_n of_o their_o communion_n last_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o these_o word_n of_o ealred_n do_v contain_v nothing_o against_o the_o political_a supremacy_n of_o king_n nor_o against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o english_a church_n nor_o for_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n over_o england_n and_o so_o may_v have_v be_v pass_v by_o as_o impertinent_a they_o indict_v their_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o these_o word_n pope_n summo_fw-la &_o universali_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pastori_fw-la nicholas_n edwardus_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la angliae_fw-la rex_fw-la debitam_fw-la subjectionem_fw-la &_o omnimodum_fw-la servitium_fw-la it_o seem_v that_o the_o copy_n differ_v some_o have_v not_o pastori_fw-la but_o patri_fw-la nor_o universali_fw-la but_o universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o no_o more_o but_o obedientiam_fw-la for_o omnimodum_fw-la servitium_fw-la but_o let_v he_o read_v it_o as_o he_o list_v it_o signify_v nothing_o there_o can_v be_v imagine_v a_o weak_a or_o a_o poor_a argument_n then_o that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o superscription_n or_o subscription_n of_o a_o letter_n he_o that_o enroll_v every_o man_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o servant_n who_o subscribe_v themselves_o his_o love_a or_o oblige_a friend_n or_o his_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a servant_n will_v find_v his_o friend_n and_o servant_n soon_o at_o a_o feast_n then_o at_o a_o fray_n title_n be_v give_v in_o letter_n more_o out_o of_o custom_n and_o formality_n then_o out_o of_o judgement_n and_o truth_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o indite_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o yet_o suffer_v he_o to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o rome_n every_o one_o who_o indict_v their_o letter_n to_o the_o high_a and_o mighty_a lord_n the_o state_n general_n do_v not_o present_o believe_v that_o be_v their_o just_a title_n before_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n resignation_n title_n be_v give_v sometime_o out_o of_o courtesy_n sometime_o out_o of_o necessity_n because_o man_n will_v not_o lose_v their_o business_n for_o want_v of_o a_o compliment_n he_o that_o will_v write_v to_o the_o great_a duke_n of_o muscovia_n must_v style_v he_o emperor_n of_o russia_n how_o many_o have_v lose_v their_o letter_n and_o their_o labour_n for_o want_n of_o a_o mon_fw-fr frere_n or_o mon_fw-fr confine_v my_o brother_n or_o my_o cousin_n it_o be_v best_o for_o he_o to_o quit_v his_o argument_n from_o superscription_n otherwise_o he_o will_v be_v show_v pope_n call_v prince_n their_o lord_n and_o themselves_o their_o subject_n and_o servant_n yea_o prince_n most_o glorious_a and_o most_o excellent_a lord_n and_o themselves_z servants_z of_o servant_n that_o be_v servants_z in_o the_o snperlative_a degree_n they_o will_v find_v cyprian_a to_o his_o brother_n cornelius_n health_n and_o justinian_n to_o john_n the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n &_o patriarch_n do_v st._n cyprian_n believe_v cornelius_n to_o be_v his_o master_n and_o style_v he_o brother_n or_o owe_v obedience_n and_o service_n and_o send_v but_o health_n have_v be_v be_v comely_a to_o style_v a_o ecclesiastical_a monarch_n plain_a archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n and_o for_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o set_v down_o only_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o what_o do_v he_o take_v hold_v on_o in_o this_o superscription_n to_o their_o advantage_n be_v it_o the_o word_n summo_fw-la that_o can_v be_v it_o be_v confess_v general_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v priority_n of_o order_n among_o the_o patriarch_n or_o be_v it_o the_o word_n universali_fw-la neither_o can_v that_o be_v all_o the_o patriarch_n be_v style_v ecumenical_a or_o universal_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o universal_a power_n but_o their_o universal_a care_n 28._o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n do_v lie_v upon_o he_o and_o their_o presidence_n in_o general_a counsel_n it_o can_v be_v the_o word_n pastori_fw-la all_o bishop_n be_v ancient_o call_v pastor_n where_o then_o lie_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o argument_n in_o the_o word_n due_a subjection_n no._n there_o be_v subjection_n to_o good_a advice_n as_o well_o as_o to_o just_a command_n the_o principal_a patriarch_n bear_v the_o great_a sway_n in_o a_o general_a council_n in_o that_o respect_n there_o be_v subjection_n due_a unto_o they_o the_o last_o word_n all_o fort_n of_o service_n be_v not_o in_o some_o copy_n and_o if_o they_o be_v verborum_fw-la ut_fw-la nummorum_fw-la as_o they_o be_v common_o use_v as_o well_o from_o superior_n to_o their_o inferior_n as_o from_o inferior_n to_o their_o superior_n they_o signify_v nothing_o i_o wonder_v he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o cite_v this_o superscription_n consider_v the_o clause_n in_o pope_n nicholas_n his_o letter_n to_o king_n edward_n ibidem_fw-la vobis_fw-la veroì_n &_o posteris_fw-la vestris_fw-la regibus_fw-la committimus_fw-la advocationem_fw-la &_o tuitionem_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la loci_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la ut_fw-la vice_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la cum_fw-la consilio_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o abbatum_fw-la constituas_fw-la ubique_fw-la quae_fw-la justa_fw-la sunt_fw-la king_n edward_n by_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o god_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n within_o his_o dominion_n but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o here_o be_v a_o better_a title_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n itself_o then_o that_o whereby_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n hold_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o sicily_n to_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n at_o this_o day_n creature_n they_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n omni_fw-la praesidet_fw-la creaturae_fw-la be_v above_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o successor_n to_o saint_n peter_n be_v principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la the_o begin_n of_o unity_n or_o have_v a_o principality_n of_o order_n not_o of_o power_n above_o all_o christian_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o he_o to_o gain_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o wife_n and_o victorious_a prince_n edward_n the_o three_o who_o dispose_v of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n receive_v homage_n and_o fealty_n from_o his_o prelate_n who_o write_v that_o so_o much_o admire_v letter_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o english_a church_n cui_fw-la pro_fw-la tunc_fw-la papa_n aut_fw-la cardinal_n rationabiliter_fw-la respondere_fw-la nesciebant_fw-la 1343._o to_o which_o the_o pope_n and_o
cardinal_n do_v not_o know_v at_o that_o time_n how_o to_o give_v a_o reasonable_a answer_n wherein_o he_o plead_v that_o his_o ancestor_n have_v grant_v free_a election_n ad_fw-la rogatum_fw-la &_o instantiam_fw-la dictae_fw-la sedis_fw-la upon_o the_o earnest_a entreaty_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o now_o they_o endeavour_v to_o usurp_v and_o seize_v upon_o who_o make_v himself_o in_o parliament_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o grievance_n which_o the_o kingdom_n sustain_v from_o the_o pope_n who_o make_v express_v law_n against_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n declare_v public_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o his_o oath_n to_o make_v remedy_n against_o they_o this_o be_v more_o than_o twenty_o such_o compliment_n as_o this_o which_o be_v most_o true_a in_o a_o right_a sense_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o compliment_n appear_v evident_o by_o this_o the_o question_n be_v about_o edward_n the_o three_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n and_o his_o confederation_n with_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n these_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o king_n send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o treat_v with_o he_o about_o his_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n but_o notwithstanding_o his_o supereminent_a judgement_n he_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o pope_n not_o as_o a_o judge_n 1343._o but_o as_o a_o private_a person_n and_o a_o common_a friend_n not_o in_o form_n nor_o in_o figure_n of_o judgement_n he_o attribute_v no_o more_o to_o the_o pope_n then_o to_o another_o man_n according_a to_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o shall_v produce_v his_o own_o word_n be_v these_o parati_fw-la semper_fw-la nedum_fw-la a_o vestro_fw-la sancto_fw-la cunctis_fw-la presidente_fw-la judicio_fw-la imo_fw-la a_o quolibet_fw-la alio_fw-la de_fw-la veritate_fw-la contrarii_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la eam_fw-la noverit_fw-la humiliter_fw-la informari_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la sponte_fw-la rationi_fw-la subjicimur_fw-la aliam_fw-la datam_fw-la nobis_fw-la intelligi_fw-la veritatem_fw-la cum_fw-la plena_fw-la &_o humili_fw-la gratitudine_fw-la complectemur_fw-la be_v ready_a always_o humble_o to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o contrary_a if_o any_o man_n know_v it_o not_o only_o from_o your_o holy_a judgement_n be_v place_v in_o dignity_n before_o all_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o another_o place_n before_o every_o creature_n but_o from_o any_o other_o and_o we_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o reason_n of_o our_o own_o accord_n will_v embrace_v the_o truth_n with_o humility_n and_o thankfulness_n when_o it_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v edward_n the_o three_o resolution_n to_o submit_v to_o reason_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o whosoever_o it_o proceed_v yet_o though_o the_o case_n be_v mere_o civil_a and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o ecclesiastical_a cognizance_n and_o though_o edward_n the_o three_o do_v not_o will_v not_o trust_v the_o pope_n with_o it_o as_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o a_o indifferent_a friend_n yet_o he_o give_v he_o good_a word_n that_o his_o judgement_n be_v place_v in_o dignity_n above_o all_o creature_n which_o to_o deny_v be_v to_o allow_v of_o heresy_n why_o do_v we_o hear_v word_n when_o we_o see_v deed_n the_o former_a pope_n have_v excommunicate_v lewis_n of_o bavaria_n and_o all_o who_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v emperor_n nevertheless_o edward_n the_o three_o contract_v a_o firm_a league_n with_o he_o ibidem_fw-la and_o moreover_o become_v his_o lieutenant_n in_o the_o empire_n pope_n benedict_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o writes_z to_z king_n edward_z about_o it_o intimate_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n against_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n and_o his_o adherent_n signify_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v deprive_v and_o can_v not_o make_v a_o lieutenant_n the_o king_n give_v fair_a word_n in_o general_a but_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v to_o the_o contrary_n proceed_v renew_v his_o league_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o commission_n for_o the_o lieutenancy_n and_o trust_v more_o to_o his_o own_o judgement_n then_o co_z the_o supereminent_a judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o he_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o though_o he_o have_v prove_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o ask_v what_o great_a power_n do_v ever_o pope_n challenge_v then_o here_o be_v profess_v even_o all_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o they_o he_o challenge_v the_o political_a headship_n of_o the_o english_a church_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n he_o challenge_v a_o legislative_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n he_o challenge_v a_o dispensative_a power_n above_o the_o law_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n whensoever_o wheresoever_o over_o whosoever_o he_o challenge_v liberty_n to_o send_v legate_n and_o hold_v legantine_n court_v in_o england_n without_o licence_n he_o challenge_v the_o right_n of_o receive_v the_o last_o appeal_n of_o the_o king_n subject_n he_o challenge_v the_o patronage_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n with_o power_n to_o impose_v a_o new_a oath_n upon_o they_o contrary_a to_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n he_o challenge_v the_o first_o fruit_n and_o ten_o of_o ecclesiastical_a live_n and_o a_o power_n to_o impose_v upon_o they_o what_o pension_n or_o other_o burden_n he_o please_v he_o challenge_v the_o good_n of_o clergyman_n die_v intestate_a etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o england_n he_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o resist_v the_o pope_n invade_v either_o the_o body_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o trouble_v the_o commonwealth_n or_o indeavor_v to_o destroy_v the_o church_n i_o ask_v no_o more_o yea_o forsooth_o say_v he_o if_o i_o may_v be_v judge_n what_o do_v invade_v the_o soul_n no_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o no_o fit_a judge_n no_o more_o be_v he_o the_o main_a question_n be_v who_o shall_v be_v judge_n what_o be_v the_o liberty_n and_o immunity_n of_o a_o national_a church_n and_o what_o be_v the_o grievance_n which_o they_o sustain_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v it_o equal_a that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n themselves_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n who_o be_v the_o person_n that_o do_v the_o wrong_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a in_o vain_a be_v any_o man_n sentence_n expect_v against_o himself_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o the_o high_a judicature_n upon_o earth_n in_o this_o case_n be_v a_o general_a council_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o cyprian_a bishop_n and_o their_o pretend_a patriarch_n and_o until_o that_o remedy_n can_v be_v have_v it_o be_v lawful_a and_o behoove_v every_o kingdom_n or_o national_a church_n who_o know_v best_a their_o own_o right_n and_o have_v the_o most_o feel_a where_o their_o shoe_n wring_v they_o to_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n i_o mean_v only_o by_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n to_o preserve_v their_o own_o right_n inviolated_a and_o their_o person_n free_a from_o wrong_n sub_fw-la moderamine_fw-la inculpatae_fw-la tutelae_fw-la and_o especial_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v bind_v both_o by_o their_o office_n and_o by_o their_o oath_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o security_n and_o indemnity_n of_o their_o subject_n as_o all_o roman_a catholic_n prince_n do_v when_o they_o have_v occasion_n and_o here_o he_o fall_v the_o three_o time_n upon_o his_o former_a theme_n that_o in_o thing_n institute_v by_o god_n the_o abuse_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o use_n which_o we_o do_v willing_o acknowledge_v and_o say_v with_o saint_n austin_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la si_fw-la peccavit_fw-la cecilianus_n ideo_fw-la haereditatem_fw-la svam_fw-la perdidit_fw-la christus_fw-la 50._o &_o sceleratae_fw-la impudentiae_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la crimina_fw-la hominis_fw-la quae_fw-la orbi_fw-la terrarum_fw-la non_fw-la possis_fw-la ostendere_fw-la communionem_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la velle_fw-la damnare_fw-la neither_o if_o cecilian_n offend_v do_v christ_n therefore_o lose_v his_o inheritance_n and_o it_o be_v wicked_a impudence_n for_o the_o crime_n of_o a_o man_n which_o thou_o can_v not_o show_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o condemn_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o world_n but_o neither_o be_v that_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o we_o have_v reject_v either_o of_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a institution_n nor_o have_v we_o reject_v it_o for_o the_o personal_a fault_n of_o some_o pope_n but_o because_o it_o be_v faulty_a in_o itself_o nor_o have_v we_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o conjoin_v communion_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o any_o thing_n i_o wish_v the_o romanist_n be_v no_o more_o guilty_a thereof_o then_o we_o of_o king_n henry_n exemption_n of_o himself_o from_o all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n we_o have_v speak_v former_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n 2._o caap._n 5._o the_o scope_n of_o my_o five_o chapter_n be_v to_o
keep_v their_o ancient_a bound_n but_o now_o when_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v altogether_o change_v the_o province_n confound_v and_o the_o dominion_n divide_v among_o lesser_a king_n who_o be_v sometime_o in_o hostility_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o subject_n of_o one_o prince_n can_v free_o nor_o secure_o repair_v for_o justice_n into_o the_o dominion_n of_o a_o foreign_a prince_n without_o prejudice_n to_o themselves_o and_o danger_n to_o their_o native_a country_n it_o be_v very_o meet_v that_o the_o subject_n of_o every_o sovereign_a prince_n shall_v have_v final_a justice_n within_o the_o dominion_n of_o their_o own_o sovereign_n as_o well_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o political_a and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o england_n which_o neither_o permit_v a_o subject_a in_o such_o case_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o any_o foreign_a commissioner_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n upon_o this_o ground_n the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n be_v free_v from_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o primate_n of_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o muscovia_n from_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o say_v he_o that_o which_o be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n consider_v may_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v we_o prefer_v a_o kingdom_n before_o the_o church_n the_o body_n before_o the_o soul_n earth_n before_o heaven_n i_o answer_v that_o gain_n and_o loss_n advantage_n and_o disadvantage_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v weigh_v or_o esteem_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o one_o or_o two_o circumstance_n or_o emergent_n all_o charge_n damage_n and_o reprise_n must_v first_o be_v cast_v up_o and_o deduct_v before_o one_o can_v give_v a_o right_a estimate_n of_o benefit_n or_o loss_n if_o a_o merchant_n do_v reckon_v only_o the_o price_n which_o his_o commodity_n cost_v he_o beyond_o sea_n without_o account_v custom_n freight_n and_o other_o charge_n he_o will_v soon_o perish_v his_o pack_n if_o the_o benefit_n be_v only_o temporal_a and_o the_o loss_n spiritual_a as_o to_o gain_v gold_n and_o lose_v faith_n which_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n that_o perish_v 1.7_o it_o be_v no_o benefit_n but_o loss_n what_o shall_v it_o advantage_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n the_o english_a church_n and_o the_o english_a kingdom_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o society_n of_o man_n differ_v not_o real_o but_o rational_o one_o from_o another_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o distinct_a relation_n as_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o elm_n that_o sustein_v it_o they_o flourish_v together_o and_o decay_v together_o bonum_fw-la ex_fw-la singulis_fw-la circumstantiis_fw-la that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n can_v be_v ill_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a for_o the_o english_a church_n can_v be_v ill_o for_o the_o english_a kingdom_n we_o may_v in_o reason_n distinguish_v between_o alexander_n friend_n who_o study_v to_o please_v he_o and_o the_o king_n friend_n who_o give_v he_o good_a advice_n the_o one_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o his_o person_n the_o other_o to_o his_o office_n but_o in_o truth_n while_o alexander_n be_v king_n and_o the_o person_n and_o office_n be_v unite_v he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a friend_n to_o alexander_n be_v no_o enemy_n to_o the_o king_n and_o he_o who_o be_v a_o true_a friend_n to_o the_o king_n be_v no_o foe_n to_o alexander_n indeed_o if_o by_o the_o church_n he_o understand_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n then_o that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o temporal_a profit_n but_o see_v as_o he_o confess_v the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o body_n it_o turn_v to_o their_o great_a advantage_n by_o lessen_v the_o account_n of_o their_o extortion_n he_o add_v counsel_n that_o a_o kingdom_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o part_n only_o for_o its_o particular_a profit_n to_o alter_v what_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o her_o universal_a good_a no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o one_o shire_n or_o province_n to_o alter_v for_o its_o private_a inâ—erest_n what_o have_v be_v decree_v by_o parliament_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o kingdom_n his_o instance_n of_o a_o shire_n or_o a_o province_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a for_o no_o particular_a shire_n or_o province_n in_o england_n have_v legislative_a authority_n at_o all_o as_o the_o kingdom_n have_v but_o particular_a corporation_n be_v invest_v with_o power_n from_o the_o crown_n to_o make_v ordinance_n for_o the_o more_o commodious_a government_n of_o themselves_o may_v make_v and_o do_v make_v ordinary_o by_o law_n and_o ordinance_n not_o contra_fw-la against_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o praeter_fw-la beside_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o let_v he_o go_v but_o a_o little_a out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n as_o suppose_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o man_n or_o into_o ireland_n though_o they_o be_v branch_n of_o the_o english_a empire_n yet_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o have_v distinct_a parliament_n which_o with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o king_n have_v ever_o heretofore_o enjoy_v a_o power_n to_o make_v law_n for_o themselves_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o english_a parliament_n but_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o seek_v to_o abrogate_v or_o to_o alter_v any_o institution_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o its_o representative_a a_o general_a council_n in_o this_o case_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o crave_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o submit_v all_o our_o difference_n to_o their_o decision_n no_o general_a council_n do_v ever_o give_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n jurisdiction_n over_o britain_n and_o though_o they_o have_v yet_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v quite_o change_v it_o be_v no_o disobedience_n to_o vary_v from_o they_o in_o circumstance_n while_o we_o persist_v in_o their_o ground_n to_o make_v my_o word_n good_a i_o will_v suppose_v the_o case_n to_o have_v be_v quite_o otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v that_o protestant_n have_v make_v the_o separation_n that_o they_o have_v have_v no_o ancient_a law_n for_o precedent_n that_o the_o britannic_a church_n have_v not_o enjoy_v the_o cyprian_a privilege_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n yea_o i_o will_v suppose_v for_o the_o present_a that_o our_o primate_fw-la be_v no_o primate_fw-la or_o patriarch_n and_o that_o the_o britannic_a church_n have_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o general_a counsel_n yet_o all_o this_o suppose_a upon_o the_o great_a mutation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o great_a variation_n of_o affair_n since_o that_o time_n it_o have_v be_v very_o lawful_a for_o the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o england_n to_o subtract_v their_o obedience_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o they_o have_v not_o quit_v their_o patriarchate_n and_o to_o have_v erect_v a_o new_a primate_n at_o home_n among_o themselves_o provide_v that_o what_o i_o write_v only_o upon_o supposition_n he_o do_v not_o hereafter_o allege_v as_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o concession_n we_o have_v see_v former_o in_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o establishment_n of_o primate_fw-la or_o patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_o in_o such_o and_o such_o see_v be_v mere_o to_o comply_v and_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o edict_n and_o civil_a constitution_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n for_o the_o ease_n and_o advantage_n of_o christian_n and_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n and_o clash_n of_o jurisdiction_n that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o civil_a exarch_n and_o protarch_n establish_v by_o the_o emperor_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a primate_n or_o patriarch_n and_o where_o a_o city_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o name_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o metropolis_n or_o mother_n city_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o metropolitan_a bishop_n the_o practice_n of_o bishop_n can_v not_o multiply_v these_o dignity_n but_o the_o edict_n of_o emperor_n can_v and_o this_o be_v in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o emperor_n be_v pagan_n and_o infidel_n afterward_o when_o the_o emperor_n be_v become_v christian_n if_o they_o new_o found_v or_o new_o dignify_v a_o imperial_a city_n or_o a_o metropolis_n they_o give_v the_o bishop_n thereof_o a_o proportionable_a ecclesiastical_a pre-eminence_n at_o their_o good_a pleasure_n either_o with_o a_o council_n as_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n with_o the_o consent_n and_o confirmation_n of_o theodosius_n and_o martian_a emperor_n do_v advance_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n from_o be_v a_o mean_a suffragan_n under_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o
heraclea_n to_o be_v equal_a in_o dignity_n power_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o privilege_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o very_a ground_n be_v assign_v by_o the_o father_n because_o that_o city_n constantinople_n be_v become_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o great_a a_o desire_n have_v the_o father_n to_o conform_v the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n to_o the_o political_a or_o without_o a_o council_n as_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n by_o his_o sole_a legislative_a power_n erect_v the_o patriarchate_o of_o justiniana_n prima_fw-la and_o endow_v it_o with_o a_o new_a province_n substract_v from_o other_o bishop_n free_v it_o from_o all_o appeal_n the_o like_a prerogative_n he_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n notwithstanding_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 131._o and_o this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o corner_n but_o insert_v into_o the_o public_a law_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o all_o the_o world_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o so_o unquestionable_a be_v the_o power_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n in_o thing_n concern_v the_o order_n and_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n that_o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o any_o other_o patriarch_n or_o bishop_n do_v ever_o complain_v against_o it_o shall_v the_o presence_n of_o a_o exarch_n or_o lieutenant_n be_v able_a to_o dignify_v the_o city_n or_o place_n of_o his_o residence_n with_o patriarchall_a rite_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o presence_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o sovereign_n himself_o be_v much_o more_o able_a to_o do_v it_o be_v so_o much_o respect_n due_a to_o the_o servant_n and_o be_v not_o more_o due_a to_o the_o master_n that_o the_o british_a and_o the_o english_a king_n have_v the_o same_o imperial_a authority_n to_o alter_v patriarchates_n within_o their_o own_o dominion_n to_o exempt_v their_o subject_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o one_o primate_n 127._o and_o transfer_v they_o to_o another_o i_o show_v in_o the_o vindication_n by_o the_o example_n of_o king_n arthur_n who_o translate_v the_o primacy_n from_o caer-leon_n to_o st._n david_n above_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n since_o and_o henry_n the_o first_o who_o subject_v st._n david_n to_o canterbury_n above_o five_o hundred_o year_n since_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o subject_n neither_o do_v any_o man_n then_o complain_v that_o they_o usurp_v more_o power_n then_o of_o right_n do_v belong_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v not_o to_o alter_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o of_o general_a counsel_n suppose_v they_o have_v make_v any_o such_o particular_a establishment_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o tread_v in_o their_o step_n they_o and_o to_o pursue_v their_o ground_n and_o to_o do_v that_o with_o all_o due_a submission_n to_o their_o authority_n which_o they_o will_v have_v do_v themselves_o in_o this_o present_a exigence_n of_o affair_n make_v all_o thing_n the_o same_o they_o be_v and_o we_o be_v the_o same_o to_o persist_v in_o a_o old_a observation_n when_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v quite_o chaâ—ged_v and_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o observation_n be_v make_v call_v upon_o we_o for_o a_o alteration_n be_v not_o obedience_n but_o obstinacy_n general_n counsel_n do_v never_o so_o fix_v patriarchall_a power_n to_o particular_a church_n as_o that_o their_o establishment_n shall_v be_v like_o a_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n never_o to_o be_v alter_v upon_o any_o change_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n whatsoever_o but_o to_o be_v change_v by_o themselves_o as_o we_o see_v they_o do_v establish_v first_o three_o protopatriarchates_n than_o four_o then_z five_z or_o when_o general_a counsel_n can_v be_v have_v which_o be_v the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o these_o time_n by_o such_o as_o have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o change_n be_v to_o be_v make_v suppose_v a_o patriarchall_a see_n shall_v be_v utter_o ruin_v and_o destroy_v by_o war_n or_o other_o accident_n as_o some_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v change_v the_o bible_n into_o the_o koran_n and_o turn_v turk_n as_o other_o have_v do_v suppose_v a_o succession_n of_o patriarch_n shall_v quit_v or_o resign_v their_o patriarchall_a power_n explicit_o or_o implicit_o or_o forfeit_v it_o by_o disufe_fw-fr or_o abuse_v or_o shall_v obtrude_v heretical_a error_n and_o idolatrous_a practice_n upon_o the_o church_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n so_o as_o to_o leave_v no_o hope_n of_o remedy_n from_o their_o successor_n oâ—_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o enforce_v they_o by_o new_a law_n and_o oath_n to_o maintain_v their_o usurpation_n over_o general_a counsel_n to_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v more_o oblige_v then_o to_o any_o patriarch_n last_o suppose_v a_o patriarchall_a city_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o dominion_n of_o one_o prince_n and_o the_o province_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o another_o who_o be_v in_o continual_a war_n and_o hostility_n the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o so_o as_o the_o subject_n can_v neither_o have_v licence_n nor_o security_n to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o patriarch_n ought_v notthe_v respective_a province_n in_o all_o these_o case_n to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o put_v the_o case_n that_o a_o king_n go_v to_o war_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n shall_v commit_v the_o regency_n to_o his_o council_n and_o they_o constitute_v a_o governor_n of_o a_o principal_a city_n who_o fail_v in_o his_o trust_n and_o make_v the_o citizen_n swear_v allegiance_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o maintain_v he_o against_o the_o council_n all_o man_n will_v judge_v that_o the_o citizen_n shall_v do_v well_o if_o he_o be_v incorrigible_a to_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o their_o gate_n christ_n be_v this_o king_n who_o ascend_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n leave_v the_o regiment_n of_o his_o church_n with_o the_o apostolical_a college_n and_o their_o successor_n a_o general_a council_n they_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o principal_a governor_n and_o he_o rebel_n against_o they_o there_o need_v no_o further_a application_n now_o to_o close_v up_o this_o point_n the_o end_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o mean_n the_o end_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n in_o establish_v the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o civil_a government_n be_v salus_fw-la populi_n christiani_n the_o ease_n and_o advantage_n of_o christian_n the_o avoid_n of_o confusion_n and_o the_o clash_n of_o jurisdiction_n we_o pursue_v the_o same_o end_n with_o they_o we_o approve_v of_o their_o mean_n in_o particular_a as_o most_o excellent_a for_o those_o time_n and_o in_o general_a for_o all_o time_n that_o be_v the_o conform_v of_o the_o one_o regiment_n to_o the_o other_o but_o god_n alone_o be_v without_o any_o shadow_n of_o turn_v by_o change_n it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o prevent_v the_o conversion_n of_o sublunary_a thing_n empire_n and_o city_n have_v their_o disease_n and_o their_o death_n as_o well_o as_o man_n one_o be_v another_o be_v a_o three_o shall_v be_v mother_n city_n become_v village_n and_o poor_a village_n become_v mother_n city_n the_o place_n of_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o great_a king_n and_o emperor_n be_v turn_v to_o desert_n for_o owl_n to_o screech_n in_o and_o satyr_n to_o dance_v in_o then_o as_o a_o good_a pilate_n must_v move_v his_o rudder_n according_a to_o the_o variable_a face_n of_o the_o heaven_n so_o if_o we_o will_v pursue_v the_o prudent_a ground_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n we_o must_v change_v our_o external_a regiment_n according_a to_o the_o change_n of_o the_o empire_n this_o be_v better_a than_o by_o adhere_v too_o strict_o to_o the_o private_a interest_n of_o particular_a place_n to_o destroy_v that_o public_a end_n for_o which_o external_a regiment_n at_o first_o be_v so_o establish_v i_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o a_o general_a council_n to_o redress_v every_o thing_n be_v best_a loose_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n by_o which_o it_o be_v bind_v but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n where_o there_o can_v be_v no_o recourse_n to_o a_o general_a council_n every_o sovereign_a prince_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o concurrence_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o due_a submission_n to_o a_o future_a ecumenical_a council_n be_v oblige_v to_o provide_v remedy_n for_o grow_a inconvenience_n and_o to_o take_v order_n that_o external_a discipline_n be_v so_o administer_v as_o may_v most_o conduce_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o christian_a subject_n i_o make_v three_o condition_n of_o a_o lawful_a reformation_n just_a ground_n due_a moderation_n and_o sufficient_a authority_n reformation_n he_o faith_n henry_n the_o eight_o have_v none_o of_o these_o first_o no_o just_a ground_n because_o his_o ground_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o forsake_v his_o lawful_a wife_n and_o
prince_n or_o prince_n but_o a_o whole_a succession_n of_o king_n with_o their_o convocation_n and_o parliament_n proceed_v according_a to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o he_o may_v have_v spare_v his_o instance_n of_o saul_n and_o uzziah_n but_o he_o faith_n conscience_n that_o what_o king_n henry_n do_v in_o such_o matter_n be_v plain_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o frequent_a and_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v reunite_v to_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v a_o bold_a presumption_n in_o he_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v of_o another_o man_n conscience_n god_n alone_o know_v the_o secret_a turn_n and_o wind_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n though_o he_o have_v desire_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n yet_o charity_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v rather_o judge_v that_o he_o have_v change_v his_o mind_n then_o that_o he_o violate_v his_o conscience_n neither_o will_v this_o uncharitable_a censure_n if_o it_o be_v true_a advantage_n his_o cause_n the_o black_a of_o a_o bean_n his_o conscience_n may_v make_v the_o reformation_n sinful_a in_o he_o but_o not_o unlawful_a in_o itself_o the_o lawfullness_n or_o unlawfullness_n of_o the_o action_n within_o itself_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o doer_n but_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v his_o witness_n be_v bishop_n gardiner_n and_o nicholas_n sanders_n 5._o the_o former_a a_o great_a counsellor_n of_o king_n henry_n a_o contriver_n of_o the_o oath_n a_o propugner_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n both_o in_o print_n and_o in_o his_o sermon_n and_o a_o persecutor_n of_o they_o who_o oppose_v it_o for_o a_o preacher_n to_o preach_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n come_v near_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v he_o be_v constrain_v both_o to_o hide_v his_o own_o shame_n and_o to_o flatter_v the_o pope_n after_o his_o revolt_n who_o he_o have_v so_o much_o oppose_v especial_o in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n marie_n otherwise_o he_o have_v miss_v the_o chancellership_n of_o england_n and_o it_o may_v be_v have_v suffer_v as_o a_o schismatic_a yet_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o faith_n that_o king_n henry_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o resign_v the_o supremacy_n when_o the_o tumult_n be_v in_o the_o north_n and_o that_o he_o be_v employ_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n to_o the_o pope_n about_o it_o all_o this_o may_v have_v be_v and_o yet_o no_o intention_n of_o reconciliation_n great_a prince_n many_o time_n look_v one_o way_n and_o row_v another_o and_o if_o a_o overture_n or_o a_o empty_a pretence_n will_v serve_v to_o quash_n a_o rebellion_n or_o prevent_v a_o foreign_a war_n will_v make_v no_o scruple_n to_o use_v it_o but_o upon_o bishop_n gardiner_n credit_n in_o this_o cause_n we_o can_v believe_v it_o this_o be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o write_v that_o menace_a letter_n to_o the_o pope_n just_a before_o the_o reformation_n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o hear_v they_o 305._o certe_fw-la interpretabimur_fw-la nostri_fw-la nobis_fw-la curam_fw-la esse_fw-la relictam_fw-la ut_fw-la aliunde_fw-la nobis_fw-la remedia_fw-la conquiramus_fw-la they_o will_v certain_o interpret_v it_o that_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o to_o take_v care_n of_o themselves_o to_o seek_v their_o remedy_n from_o elsewhere_o this_o be_v a_o fair_a intimation_n and_o they_o be_v as_o good_a as_o their_o word_n this_o be_v the_o man_n who_o write_v the_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la downright_a for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n against_o the_o pope_n last_o this_o be_v who_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n with_o we_o be_v agree_v upon_o this_o point_n with_o most_o stead_n fast_o consent_v that_o no_o manner_n of_o person_n breed_v or_o bring_v up_o in_o england_n have_v aught_o to_o do_v with_o rome_n it_o have_v be_v strange_a indeed_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n shall_v be_v unanimous_a in_o the_o point_n and_o the_o king_n alone_o go_v against_o his_o conscience_n his_o late_a witness_n nicholas_n sanders_n be_v just_a such_o another_o who_o book_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la be_v brim_n full_a of_o virulent_a slander_n and_o prodigious_a fiction_n against_o king_n henry_n he_o feign_v that_o when_o his_o death_n do_v draw_v nigh_o he_o begin_v to_o deal_v private_o with_o some_o bishop_n of_o the_o way_n how_o he_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a testimony_n he_o produce_v none_o but_o his_o own_o authority_n they_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o may_v choose_v but_o that_o which_o follow_v spoil_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o relation_n that_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v doubtful_a whether_o this_o may_v not_o be_v a_o trap_n to_o catch_v he_o answer_v that_o the_o king_n be_v wise_a than_o all_o man_n that_o he_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n divino_fw-la and_o have_v nothing_o now_o to_o fear_v that_o a_o king_n shall_v be_v lay_v snare_n to_o catch_v his_o bishop_n apprepinquante_fw-la hora_fw-la mortis_fw-la when_o the_o very_a hour_n of_o his_o death_n be_v draw_v near_o 102._o and_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v flatter_v a_o die_a man_n so_o abominable_o against_o his_o conscience_n as_o he_o make_v this_o to_o be_v be_v not_o credible_a but_o there_o be_v a_o three_o author_n allege_v by_o other_o who_o deserve_v more_o credit_n 398._o that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o come_n two_o day_n short_a of_o a_o post_n to_o rome_n which_o hinder_v that_o the_o reconcilement_n be_v not_o actual_o make_v but_o here_o be_v a_o double_a mistake_n first_o in_o the_o time_n this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1533._o before_o the_o separation_n be_v make_v currente_a rota_n some_o intimation_n have_v be_v give_v of_o what_o be_v intend_v but_o the_o bell_n be_v not_o then_o ring_v out_o certain_o the_o breach_n must_v go_v before_o the_o reconcilement_n in_o order_n of_o time_n second_o in_o the_o subject_a this_o treaty_n be_v not_o about_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o english_a church_n but_o about_o the_o divorce_n of_o king_n henry_n and_o queen_n katherine_n the_o word_n be_v these_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v supersede_n from_o execute_v his_o sentence_n until_o he_o the_o king_n have_v indifferent_a judge_n who_o may_v hear_v the_o business_n he_o will_v also_o supersede_n of_o what_o he_o be_v deliberate_v to_o do_v in_o withdraw_v his_o obedience_n from_o the_o roman_a see_n the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n procure_v this_o proposition_n from_o the_o king_n and_o deliver_v it_o at_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o accept_v the_o king_n answer_n come_v not_o within_o the_o time_n limit_v thereupon_o the_o pope_n publish_v his_o sentence_n and_o the_o separation_n follow_v so_o this_o be_v about_o the_o change_n of_o a_o wife_n not_o of_o religion_n before_o either_o king_n henrys_n substraction_n of_o obedience_n or_o the_o pope_n fulmination_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o papacy_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a in_o some_o case_n to_o subtract_v obedience_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o no_o case_n from_o the_o papacy_n which_o he_o presume_v but_o do_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n whereas_o protestant_n say_v he_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o some_o pope_n have_v separate_v themselves_o both_o from_o pope_n papacy_n and_o roman_a church_n and_o here_o again_o he_o fall_v upon_o his_o former_a needless_a theme_n that_o personal_a fault_n be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o a_o revolt_n from_o a_o good_a institution_n if_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o observe_v it_o i_o take_v away_o this_o distinction_n before_o it_o be_v make_v 128._o show_v that_o the_o personal_a fault_n of_o pope_n or_o their_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o reflect_v upon_o any_o but_o the_o person_n guilty_a but_o faulty_a principle_n in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n do_v warrant_v a_o more_o permanent_a separation_n even_o until_o they_o be_v reform_v itself_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o distinction_n of_o pope_n papacy_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o we_o have_v separate_v from_o any_o one_o of_o they_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o another_o as_o the_o pope_n may_v have_v his_o proper_a fault_n so_o may_v the_o papacy_n so_o may_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o have_v separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o she_o have_v first_o separate_v herself_o from_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n we_o maintain_v communion_n with_o she_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v the_o pope_n all_o that_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n and_o whatsoever_o external_a honour_n the_o father_n do_v think_v fit_a to_o cast_v upon_o that_o see_v if_o he_o
will_v content_v himself_o therewith_o but_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o our_o separation_n be_v those_o which_o be_v inherent_a in_o the_o papacy_n itself_o qua_fw-la talis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v now_o defend_v as_o they_o seek_v to_o obtrude_v it_o upon_o we_o the_o lawless_a exorbitant_a oppression_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o pope_n above_o general_a counsel_n his_o legislative_a and_o judiciary_n power_n in_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o right_a owner_n his_o pretend_a right_a to_o convocate_v synod_n and_o confirm_v synod_n and_o dissolve_v synod_n and_o hold_v legantine_n court_n and_o obtrude_v new_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o necessary_a article_n and_o receive_v the_o last_o appeal_n and_o dispose_v of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o benefice_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o impose_v ten_o and_o first-fruit_n and_o subsidy_n and_o pension_n to_o invest_v bishop_n and_o sell_v pardon_n and_o indulgence_n and_o pall_v these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o innocent_a the_o ten_o or_o vrban_n the_o eight_o or_o sextus_n or_o pius_n or_o alexander_n or_o clement_n or_o any_o particular_a pope_n but_o they_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o papacy_n itself_o weave_v into_o the_o body_n of_o it_o and_o without_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o which_o they_o will_v suffer_v we_o to_o hold_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o papacy_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v inseparable_a for_o the_o time_n have_v be_v when_o the_o papacy_n be_v without_o those_o blemish_n but_o that_o it_o be_v folly_n at_o this_o time_n to_o hope_v from_o they_o for_o the_o anceient_a liberty_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o countryman_n expect_v that_o the_o river_n shall_v be_v râ—n_v out_o and_o become_v dry_a rusticus_n expectat_fw-la ut_fw-la defluat_fw-la amnis_fw-la at_o ille_fw-la labitur_fw-la &_o labetur_fw-la in_fw-la omne_fw-la volubilis_fw-la aevum_fw-la we_o expect_v remedy_n and_o hope_v for_o reformation_n from_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o in_o who_o reign_n their_o encroachment_n do_v begin_v to_o grow_v signal_n and_o notorious_a until_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o throughout_o the_o reign_n of_o seventeen_o succeed_a king_n and_o find_v not_o the_o least_o ease_n from_o they_o but_o what_o we_o carve_v out_o ourselves_o no_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n do_v require_v that_o we_o shall_v wait_v eternal_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n think_v three_o year_n enough_o to_o expect_v fruit_n of_o the_o fruitless_a figtree_n and_o when_o it_o improve_v not_o in_o the_o four_o year_n the_o sentence_n issue_v against_o it_o 13.7_o cut_v it_o down_o why_o cumber_v it_o the_o ground_n material_a he_o urge_v that_o if_o some_o pope_n have_v wrong_v england_n temporal_o far_o more_o pope_n have_v benifit_v it_o much_o more_o both_o temporral_o and_o spiritual_o sufficit_fw-la unus_fw-la huic_fw-la operi_fw-la this_o be_v more_o comely_a in_o our_o mouth_n then_o in_o they_o some_o man_n will_v go_v make_v a_o estimate_n of_o papal_a importation_n as_o parchment_n and_o lead_v and_o wax_v and_o cross_n agnus_n dei'_v and_o relic_n and_o their_o exportation_n gold_n silver_n jewel_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o land_n afford_v either_o for_o necessity_n or_o delight_n but_o i_o will_v spare_v his_o modesty_n and_o suppose_v more_o than_o ever_o he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v ancient_a virtue_n or_o benefit_n do_v not_o justify_v a_o old_a institution_n when_o it_o be_v grow_v useless_a and_o subject_a to_o desperate_a abuse_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a type_n of_o christ_n it_o save_v the_o temporal_a life_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o point_v they_o out_o the_o right_a way_n to_o eternal_a life_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v become_v useless_a and_o abuse_v over_o much_o hezekiah_n be_v commend_v for_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n 18.4_o and_o call_v it_o nehushtan_a a_o useless_a piece_n of_o common_a brass_n that_o have_v quite_o lose_v its_o ancient_a virtue_n the_o order_n of_o the_o templar_n be_v institute_v about_o the_o year_n 1120._o scarce_o any_o order_n can_v show_v such_o a_o hopeful_a beginning_n at_o their_o first_o institution_n or_o such_o a_o huge_a progress_n towards_o grearness_n in_o so_o short_a a_o revolution_n of_o time_n he_o who_o shall_v read_v these_o extraordinary_a praise_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o st._n bernard_n who_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o rule_n will_v take_v they_o rather_o to_o have_v be_v a_o society_n of_o angel_n then_o of_o mortal_a man_n yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o clement_n the_o five_o they_o be_v general_o suppress_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o instant_n not_o for_o common_a fault_n but_o horrid_a crime_n and_o prodigious_a villainy_n by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o the_o occidental_a church_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n i_o inquire_v not_o whether_o their_o accusation_n be_v just_a or_o not_o but_o from_o hence_o i_o do_v collect_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o occidental_a world_n a_o good_a institution_n may_v be_v deserve_o abrogate_a for_o subsequent_a abuse_n as_o we_o have_v not_o the_o same_o latitude_n of_o power_n which_o they_o who_o censure_v they_o hâ—d_v so_o we_o do_v not_o act_v without_o our_o own_o sphere_n or_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o english_a dominion_n in_o the_o vindication_n i_o urge_v three_o point_n 2._o wherein_o the_o roman_n do_v agree_v with_o we_o first_o that_o sovereign_a prince_n not_o only_o may_v but_o in_o justice_n be_v oblige_v to_o repress_v the_o tyranny_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o protect_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o violence_n and_o free_v they_o from_o their_o oppress_a yoke_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v nothing_o second_o that_o prince_n may_v be_v enable_v either_o by_o grant_n or_o by_o prescription_n i_o add_v by_o their_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a body_n politic_a to_o exercise_v all_o external_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n by_o themselves_o or_o by_o fit_a delegate_n and_o to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o their_o subject_n owe_v obedience_n this_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o free_v we_o from_o schism_n but_o to_o all_o this_o likewise_o he_o say_v not_o one_o word_n good_a or_o bad_a three_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o several_a case_n to_o subtract_v obedience_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o among_o other_o proof_n i_o cite_v the_o council_n of_o tower_n to_o this_o only_o he_o answer_v 48._o that_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o lawful_a to_o withdraw_v obedience_n from_o this_o or_o that_o pope_n in_o this_o or_o that_o case_n but_o not_o from_o papal_a authority_n itself_o whereas_o i_o show_v he_o in_o the_o vindication_n that_o the_o same_o equity_n which_o do_v allow_v substraction_n of_o obedience_n from_o this_o or_o that_o pope_n for_o personal_a fault_n corrupt_v as_o schism_n or_o simony_n do_v likewise_o allow_v substraction_n of_o obedience_n from_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n for_o faulty_a principle_n as_o obtrude_a new_a creed_n press_v of_o unlawful_a oath_n palpable_a usurpation_n of_o undoubted_a rite_n even_o until_o they_o be_v reform_v papal_a authority_n without_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o a_o imaginary_a idea_n whosoever_o substract_v obedience_n from_o the_o true_a pope_n substract_v obedience_n from_o the_o papal_a authority_n perhaps_o indeed_o not_o simple_o or_o absolute_o but_o respective_o as_o he_o say_v in_o this_o or_o that_o case_n but_o what_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o pay_v their_o obedience_n in_o part_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v due_a but_o have_v it_o entire_a according_a to_o his_o own_o demand_n or_o none_o at_o all_o then_o it_o be_v not_o they_o who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o papal_a authority_n but_o it_o be_v papal_a authority_n which_o separate_v they_o from_o it_o either_o he_o understand_v papal_a authority_n such_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o then_o we_o have_v substract_v no_o obedience_n from_o it_o for_o we_o ought_v it_o none_o and_o be_v not_o unwilling_a for_o peace_n sake_n to_o pay_v it_o more_o respect_n than_o we_o do_v owe._n or_o else_o by_o papal_a authority_n he_o understand_v a_o spiritual_a monarchy_n such_o as_o it_o be_v now_o with_o superiority_n above_o general_a counsel_n and_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o legislative_a authority_n and_o patronage_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v never_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o papal_a authority_n and_o then_o to_o withdraw_v our_o obedience_n from_o it_o be_v not_o to_o subtract_v obedience_n from_o a_o lawful_a but_o from_o a_o unlawful_a and_o tyrannical_a power_n pope_n when_o sovereign_a prince_n do_v withdraw_v obedience_n from_o this_o or_o that_o pope_n in_o this_o or_o that_o
world_n 〈…〉_z roman_n grecian_a armenian_a abyssene_n russian_n protestant_n which_o after_o all_o their_o brag_n of_o amplitude_n and_o universality_n be_v three_o time_n great_a than_o themselves_o i_o desire_v no_o fair_a issue_n between_o he_o and_o i_o i_o do_v from_o my_o heart_n submit_v to_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n diffuse_v over_o the_o world_n do_v believe_v and_o practice_v and_o if_o i_o shall_v err_v in_o my_o judgement_n what_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v as_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n do_v err_v though_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o suspect_v my_o present_a judgement_n i_o do_v furthermore_o proâ—ess_v my_o readiness_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o right_a catholic_n church_n whensoever_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v it_o to_o i_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o preserve_v i_o from_o be_v a_o schismatic_a this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o christian._n he_o tell_v we_o indeed_o sometime_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o be_v diffuse_v all_o over_o the_o world_n let_v he_o take_v roman_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n he_o can_v yet_o still_o it_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o one_o denomination_n not_o catholic_n or_o universal_a who_o have_v they_o of_o their_o communion_n in_o the_o large_a abystene_n empire_n consist_v of_o seventeen_o kingdom_n not_o one_o who_o have_v they_o of_o their_o communion_n in_o the_o russian_a empire_n near_a home_n scarce_o one_o who_o have_v they_o of_o their_o communion_n in_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n perhaps_o two_o or_o three_o handful_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n proponent_n before_o they_o be_v so_o forward_o and_o positive_a in_o vote_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n that_o they_o be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n it_o have_v be_v meet_a that_o they_o have_v first_o agree_v among_o themselves_o what_o this_o catholic_n church_n be_v to_o which_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o submit_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o virtual_a church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n or_o the_o pope_n joint_o with_o his_o conclave_n of_o cardinal_n or_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o provincial_a council_n or_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o general_a council_n that_o be_v the_o representative_a church_n or_o a_o general_a council_n without_o the_o pope_n or_o last_o the_o essential_a church_n disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n for_o into_o so_o many_o opinion_n they_o be_v divide_v he_o add_v that_o these_o great_a multitude_n of_o christian_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v not_o unite_v among_o themselves_o but_o divide_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o they_o belief_n let_v saint_n austin_n answer_v he_o acutum_fw-la autem_fw-la aliquid_fw-la videris_fw-la dicere_fw-la cum_fw-la catholicae_fw-la nomen_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la communione_fw-la interpretaris_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la observatione_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la divinorum_fw-la atque_fw-la omnium_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la thou_o seem_v to_o thyself_o to_o speak_v very_o witty_o when_o thou_o do_v not_o interpret_v the_o catholic_n church_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o by_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o right_a observation_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n and_o true_a discipline_n that_o be_v in_o their_o sense_n submission_n to_o the_o roman_a court_n this_o last_o badge_n which_o saint_n austin_n do_v not_o know_v be_v the_o only_a defect_n of_o those_o multitude_n of_o christian_n that_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o monarchical_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o we_o have_v see_v by_o experience_n that_o when_o some_o few_o of_o these_o eastern_a or_o northern_a christian_n have_v reconcile_v themselves_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o papacy_n they_o be_v straight_o adjudge_v orthodox_n and_o sound_n christian_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o do_v provide_v express_o for_o themselves_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o submission_n 6._o that_o they_o will_v retain_v their_o greekish_a religion_n and_o rite_n he_o himself_o in_o this_o very_a place_n confess_v they_o to_o agree_v in_o fundamental_a point_n that_o be_v to_o be_v free_a from_o fundamental_a error_n and_o for_o other_o lesser_a controversy_n they_o have_v not_o half_a so_o many_o among_o they_o as_o the_o romanist_n among_o themselves_o as_o to_o his_o marginal_a note_n out_o of_o turtullian_n that_o heretici_fw-la pacem_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la miscent_fw-la heretic_n mingle_v themselves_o with_o all_o sect_n make_v it_o a_o symtome_n of_o heresy_n to_o be_v over_o easy_a in_o admit_v other_o to_o their_o communion_n communion_n i_o do_v confess_v it_o be_v a_o fault_n indeed_o but_o first_o what_o do_v this_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n second_o the_o great_a fault_n lie_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o be_v over_o severe_a and_o over_o vigorous_a and_o censorious_a in_o cast_v out_o or_o hold_v other_o from_o their_o communion_n and_o more_o dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n in_o this_o kind_n offend_v the_o donatist_n the_o novatian_o the_o luciferian_o of_o old_a and_o the_o romanist_n at_o this_o day_n this_o have_v more_o of_o the_o patriarchall_a garb_n in_o it_o stand_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o chap._n 7._o that_o all_o prince_n and_o republiks_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n do_v in_o effect_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o king_n henry_n do_v we_o be_v come_v now_o unto_o his_o seven_o chapter_n cause_n wherein_o i_o be_o much_o behold_v to_o he_o for_o ease_v i_o of_o the_o labour_n of_o reply_v for_o whereas_o i_o prove_v my_o intention_n at_o large_a by_o the_o act_n law_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o emperor_n with_o their_o counsel_n and_o synod_n and_o electoral_a college_n by_o the_o law_n of_o france_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n the_o act_n of_o their_o parliament_n and_o declaration_n of_o their_o university_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n his_o counsel_n his_o parliament_n in_o sicily_n in_o castille_n in_o brabant_n and_o flanders_n by_o the_o sob_n of_o portugal_n and_o their_o bleat_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o university_n of_o lisbon_n by_o the_o law_n and_o proclamation_n and_o other_o act_n of_o the_o republic_n of_o venice_n throughout_o 68_o page_n he_o vouchsafe_v not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o one_o particular_a of_o all_o this_o except_o only_o some_o few_o head_n of_o what_o i_o urge_v concern_v the_o emperor_n which_o he_o recite_v in_o less_o than_o one_o page_n and_o never_o attempt_v to_o answer_v one_o syllable_n of_o they_o in_o particular_a yet_o be_v these_o so_o diametral_o opposite_a to_o the_o pretend_a right_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o legislative_a power_n his_o convocate_a of_o synod_n his_o confirm_a synod_n his_o send_v out_o bull_n his_o receive_n appeal_v his_o patronage_n of_o church_n his_o pardon_n and_o dispensation_n his_o exemption_n from_o all_o humane_a judgement_n his_o send_n of_o legate_n his_o ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n his_o superiority_n above_o general_a counsel_n his_o excommunication_n and_o in_o a_o word_n his_o whole_a spiritual_a sovereignty_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o opposite_a in_o these_o precedent_n we_o do_v clear_o see_v that_o essential_a power_n and_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n which_o i_o plead_v for_o in_o this_o book_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n to_o dispose_v of_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n to_o reform_v ecclesiastical_a error_n and_o abuse_n to_o be_v the_o last_o judge_n of_o their_o own_o liberty_n and_o grievance_n to_o restrain_v ecclesiastical_a tyranny_n and_o to_o see_v that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n within_o their_o dominion_n do_v their_o duty_n and_o if_o these_o instance_n be_v not_o enough_o many_o more_o may_v be_v produce_v of_o the_o best_a christian_a prince_n paul_n the_o three_o write_v to_o charles_n the_o five_o 1544_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o spira_n be_v dangerous_a to_o his_o soul_n command_v he_o to_o put_v away_o all_o dispute_v of_o religion_n from_o the_o imperial_a diet_n and_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o order_v nothing_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a good_n to_o revoke_v the_o grant_n make_v unto_o the_o rebel_n against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o use_v great_a severity_n against_o he_o than_o he_o will_v 1545._o yet_o cardinal_n de_fw-mi monte_fw-fr be_v more_o angry_a than_o his_o master_n say_v that_o he_o will_v put_v his_o holiness_n in_o mind_n rather_o to_o abandon_v the_o see_v and_o restore_v the_o key_n to_o saint_n peter_n then_o suffer_v the_o secular_a power_n to_o arrogate_v authority_n to_o
supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n which_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o he_o which_o be_v most_o true_a and_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a and_o supreme_a governor_n which_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o governor_n but_o he_o which_o be_v most_o false_a there_o be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a governor_n in_o england_n beside_o he_o to_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a bishop_n in_o his_o own_o patriarchate_o be_v most_o true_a but_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a and_o supreme_a bishop_n in_o his_o patriarchate_n be_v most_o false_a this_o be_v to_o degrade_v all_o his_o suffragans_fw-la and_o allow_v no_o bishop_n in_o his_o province_n but_o himself_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o supremacy_n ascribe_v to_o the_o king_n in_o this_o oath_n but_o mere_o political_a which_o be_v essential_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o every_o sovereign_a prince_n the_o oath_n say_v that_o the_o king_n highness_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o his_o highness_n realm_n and_o dominion_n what_o do_v saint_n peter_n himself_o say_v less_o to_o his_o own_o successor_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 2.13_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a how_o often_o do_v saint_n gregory_n acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v his_o supreme_a governor_n or_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o profess_v obedience_n and_o subjection_n unto_o he_o and_o execute_v his_o command_n in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n that_o commonwealth_n be_v miserable_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o clash_n of_o jurisdiction_n where_o there_o be_v two_o supremes_n like_o a_o serpent_n with_o two_o head_n at_o either_o end_n one_o the_o oath_n add_v in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n this_o be_v true_a with_o some_o limitation_n as_o first_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o fit_a substitute_n who_o be_v ecclesiastical_a person_n for_o our_o king_n can_v excommunicate_v or_o absolve_v in_o their_o own_o person_n second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o cause_n which_o be_v handle_v in_o foro_fw-la contentioso_fw-la in_o the_o exterior_a court_n not_o in_o the_o inner_a court_n of_o conscience_n three_o either_o in_o the_o first_o or_o in_o the_o second_o instance_n by_o receive_v the_o appeal_n and_o redress_v the_o wrong_n of_o his_o injure_a subject_n some_o thing_n be_v so_o pure_o spiritual_a that_o king_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o they_o in_o their_o own_o person_n as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o sinner_n yet_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o discharge_n of_o these_o duty_n do_v belong_v and_o the_o person_n towards_o who_o these_o duty_n ought_v to_o be_v discharge_v be_v their_o subject_n they_o have_v a_o power_n paramount_n to_o see_v that_o each_o of_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o several_a station_n the_o cause_n indeed_o be_v ecclesiastical_a but_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v be_v political_a this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o oath_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o as_o appear_v plain_o by_o our_o thirty_o seven_o article_n 37._o where_o we_o attribute_v to_o our_o prince_n the_o chief_a government_n by_o which_o title_n we_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o slanderous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o prince_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o this_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrein_o with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a or_o evil_a doer_n here_o be_v no_o power_n assert_v no_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o king_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o only_o political_a i_o confess_v person_n depute_v and_o delegated_a by_o the_o king_n do_v often_o excommunicate_a and_o absolve_v and_o act_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o this_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o habit_n of_o jurisdiction_n all_o which_o the_o king_n contribute_v by_o his_o commission_n be_v a_o liberty_n and_o power_n to_o act_v in_o this_o particular_a case_n &_o a_o application_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o a_o lay_v patron_n or_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n 10._o or_o a_o subordinate_a magistrate_n may_v do_v much_o more_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n this_o power_n many_o roman_a catholic_n doctor_n do_v justify_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n cite_v above_o twenty_o of_o they_o let_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v that_o they_o owe_v a_o account_n to_o god_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o into_o their_o protection_n for_o whether_o peace_n and_o right_n ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v increase_v or_o decay_v by_o christian_a prince_n god_n will_v require_v a_o account_n from_o they_o who_o have_v trust_v his_o church_n unto_o their_o power_n all_o this_o power_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n exercise_v in_o sicily_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n over_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o well_o in_o the_o first_o instance_n as_o the_o second_o this_o power_n a_o lay-chanceller_n exercise_v in_o the_o court_n christian_n this_o power_n a_o very_a abbess_n exercise_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n over_o her_o nun_n while_o all_o the_o mariner_n be_v busy_v in_o their_o several_a employment_n the_o sovereign_a magistrate_n sit_v at_o the_o stern_a to_o command_v all_o and_o order_n all_o for_o the_o promotion_n of_o the_o great_a architectonicall_a end_n that_o be_v the_o safety_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o oâ—th_v as_o well_o as_o temporal_a that_o be_v as_o true_o and_o as_o just_o but_o not_o as_o full_o nor_o as_o absolute_o and_n that_o no_o foreign_a prelate_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a within_o this_o realm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o his_o court._n for_o a_o general_a council_n which_o be_v no_o stand_a court_n but_o a_o aggregate_v body_n compose_v partly_o of_o ourselves_o be_v neither_o include_v here_o nor_o intend_v if_o this_o be_v the_o new_a creed_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_a church_n as_o he_o call_v it_o in_o scorn_n it_o be_v the_o old_a creed_n of_o the_o britannic_a church_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v evident_o in_o the_o vindication_n if_o this_o profession_n of_o royal_a supremacy_n in_o our_o sense_n do_v make_v man_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n we_o shall_v sweep_v away_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n along_o with_o we_o and_o for_o sovereign_a prince_n we_o shall_v leave_v they_o few_o except_o some_o necessitous_a person_n who_o can_v not_o subsist_v otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o favourable_a influence_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n 37_o very_o many_o doctor_n do_v hold_v that_o for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o republic_n prince_n have_v jurisdiction_n in_o many_o cause_n otherwise_o subject_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n not_o only_o by_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o many_o more_o give_v they_o a_o power_n indirect_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n nec_fw-la putem_fw-la ullum_fw-la doctorem_fw-la catholicum_fw-la refragari_fw-la ibidem_fw-la say_v the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o any_o catholic_n doctor_n will_v be_v against_o it_o now_o i_o have_v say_v my_o mind_n concern_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n who_o they_o be_v that_o first_o contrive_v it_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o do_v maintain_v it_o i_o hope_v agreable_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n except_o such_o as_o be_v prepossess_v with_o prejudice_n for_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o our_o king_n out_o of_o reverence_n to_o christ_n do_v free_o lay_v by_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n so_o though_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o i_o to_o prevent_v their_o mature_a determination_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v displease_v if_o out_o of_o a_o tender_a consideration_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o subject_n who_o may_v err_v out_o of_o invincible_a ignorance_n they_o will_v be_v please_v to_o lay_v by_o the_o oath_n also_o god_n look_v upon_o his_o creature_n with_o all_o their_o prejudices_fw-la why_o shall_v not_o man_n do_v the_o
same_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v hard_a measure_n to_o destroy_v man_n for_o mere_a speculative_a opinion_n which_o it_o may_v be_v be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o power_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v neither_o blasphemy_n nor_o sedition_n in_o the_o case_n it_o be_v often_o easy_o to_o secure_v a_o man_n action_n then_o to_o cure_v the_o error_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o charge_v i_o with_o contradict_v of_o myself_o 2._o because_o i_o say_v the_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n have_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o effect_n word_n with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o in_o another_o place_n i_o confess_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v abolish_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o this_o he_o faith_n be_v to_o give_v myself_o the_o lie_n certain_o he_o be_v in_o some_o heat_n or_o passion_n when_o this_o word_n of_o disgrace_n drop_v from_o his_o pen_n as_o common_o disputer_n be_v when_o they_o find_v that_o they_o have_v get_v the_o wrong_a end_n of_o the_o staff_n if_o he_o have_v advise_o read_v over_o my_o assertion_n it_o be_v this_o that_o either_o they_o have_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o effect_n or_o at_o least_o have_v plead_v for_o it_o if_o either_o part_n of_o the_o disjunction_n be_v true_a my_o assertion_n be_v a_o truth_n and_o no_o contradiction_n much_o less_o a_o lie_n which_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v both_o against_o truth_n and_o against_o conscience_n now_o i_o have_v show_v clear_o in_o the_o vindication_n that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o plead_v it_o but_o swear_v it_o that_o they_o will_v maintain_v the_o rite_n liberty_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o empire_n inviolated_a against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o have_v protest_v that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v his_o holiness_n to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v endure_v his_o intolerable_a pressure_n any_o long_o but_o will_v vindicate_v themselves_o further_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o effect_n do_v not_o signify_v to_o do_v the_o same_o individual_a action_n nor_o always_o the_o same_o specifical_a action_n but_o only_o that_o which_o argue_v the_o same_o power_n or_o imply_v the_o same_o consequence_n if_o a_o ordinary_a do_v suspend_v a_o clerk_n from_o his_o benefice_n or_o degrade_v he_o from_o his_o holy_a order_n so_o long_o as_o the_o question_n be_v only_o whether_o he_o be_v under_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ordinary_a it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n while_o the_o one_o prove_v the_o intention_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o if_o a_o thief_n strale_v a_o shilling_n or_o a_o pound_n it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o effect_n because_o the_o thief_n pretend_v no_o right_a to_o what_o he_o take_v but_o if_o a_o magistrate_n impose_v a_o tribute_n of_o a_o shilling_n or_o a_o pound_n where_o the_o question_n be_v only_o whether_o he_o have_v power_n to_o impose_v tribute_n or_o not_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n for_o his_o title_n be_v as_o just_a to_o the_o one_o as_o to_o the_o other_o and_o as_o he_o impose_v a_o shilling_n to_o day_n so_o he_o may_v if_o he_o have_v occasion_n impose_v a_o pound_n to_o morrow_n the_o whole_a and_o all_o the_o part_n be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n the_o emperor_n have_v do_v all_o the_o particular_a act_n which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v do_v concern_v patronage_n investiture_n legislation_n reformation_n legate_n appeal_n ten_o first_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n and_o moreover_o have_v depose_v pope_n which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n never_o attempt_v to_o do_v though_o they_o have_v not_o make_v one_o general_a act_n of_o abolition_n why_o be_v not_o this_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n he_o that_o satisfy_v a_o debt_n in_o pistol_n and_o he_o who_o satisfy_v it_o in_o crack_a groat_n do_v both_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o effect_n to_o conclude_v they_o who_o assume_v the_o right_a to_o be_v the_o last_o judge_n of_o their_o own_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n in_o all_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o effect_n whether_o the_o respective_a privilege_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o be_v more_o or_o less_o but_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n do_v assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o right_a to_o be_v the_o last_o judge_n of_o their_o own_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n in_o all_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o one_o may_v take_v or_o mistake_v himself_o to_o be_v within_o the_o old_a roman_a patriarchate_n which_o the_o other_o be_v not_o or_o whatsoever_o other_o difference_n there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o liberty_n or_o in_o their_o claim_n yet_o they_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o effect_n the_o only_a difference_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o henry_n the_o eight_o be_v this_o that_o they_o deny_v the_o papacy_n in_o parcel_n and_o he_o deny_v it_o in_o gross_a they_o deny_v his_o sovereign_a legislative_a power_n they_o deny_v his_o patronage_n of_o church_n they_o deny_v his_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n they_o deny_v his_o superiority_n above_o general_a counsel_n they_o deny_v his_o ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n and_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n and_o dispensation_n so_o they_o pull_v away_o his_o steal_a feather_n one_o by_o one_o and_o henry_n the_o eight_o uncase_v he_o all_o at_o once_o but_o except_o some_o patriarchall_a rite_n which_o britain_n never_o acknowledge_v which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o papacy_n they_o leave_v he_o as_o naked_a the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o this_o i_o may_v well_o call_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o effect_n 3_o now_o be_v we_o come_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o his_o witness_n to_o try_v if_o he_o be_v more_o fortunate_a in_o offend_v then_o he_o be_v in_o defend_v constantine_n but_o true_o they_o be_v such_o that_o their_o very_a name_n and_o their_o well_o know_a act_n do_v sufficient_o confute_v all_o his_o evidence_n 2._o the_o first_o be_v constantine_n the_o great_a who_o profess_v open_o that_o he_o can_v not_o judge_n of_o bishop_n no_o such_o thing_n he_o say_v only_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o man_n when_o all_o man_n have_v imperial_a power_n his_o argument_n will_v have_v more_o force_n in_o it_o but_o nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n the_o only_a question_n between_o we_o be_v about_o the_o papacy_n and_o his_o proof_n make_v only_o for_o the_o privilege_n of_o episcopacy_n whatsoever_o constantine_n do_v at_o this_o time_n be_v a_o mere_a prudentiall_a act_n he_o have_v convocate_v the_o bishop_n together_o against_o arrius_n and_o instead_o of_o endeavour_v to_o suppress_v the_o common_a enemy_n they_o fall_v into_o quarrel_n and_o mutual_a complaint_n one_o against_o another_o about_o business_n of_o no_o moment_n constantine_n see_v quod_fw-la per_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la jurgia_fw-la causa_fw-la summi_fw-la negocii_fw-la frustraretur_fw-la that_o the_o main_a business_n against_o arrius_n be_v hinder_v by_o these_o unreasonable_a brawling_n and_o ne_fw-la innotesceret_fw-la ulli_fw-la hominum_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o prevent_v scandal_n that_o the_o fault_n and_o contention_n of_o priest_n may_v not_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n he_o suppress_v they_o and_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o more_o prudent_a course_n and_o more_o conducible_a at_o that_o time_n to_o the_o advantage_n of_o christian_a religion_n then_o to_o have_v examine_v every_o scandalous_a accusation_n of_o one_o against_o another_o 11._o yet_o even_o in_o this_o there_o appear_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o constantine_n judiciary_n power_n over_o the_o bishop_n first_o they_o do_v all_o offer_n their_o mutual_a accusation_n one_o of_o another_o to_o he_o as_o to_o their_o proper_a judge_n second_o he_o command_v they_o all_o to_o put_v their_o accusation_n in_o writing_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o to_o his_o hand_n three_o he_o bind_v they_o all_o up_o in_o a_o bundle_n and_o seal_v they_o four_o he_o make_v they_o friend_n and_o then_o burn_v they_o in_o their_o presence_n and_o impose_v upon_o they_o a_o perpetual_a amnesty_n or_o law_n of_o forgetfulness_n all_o these_o be_v judiciary_n acts._n it_o be_v true_a constantine_n honour_a bishop_n very_o much_o he_o make_v they_o his_o companion_n in_o his_o voyage_n his_o fellow_n commoner_n at_o his_o table_n he_o cast_v his_o cloak_n over_o their_o fault_n but_o this_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o judiciary_n power_n over_o they_o 35._o but_o because_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o he_o believe_v that_o in_o thus_o do_v god_n will_v become_v propitious_a to_o he_o but_o at_o other_o time_n the_o case_n be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n 23_o he_o
the_o political_a head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v concern_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n in_o so_o sublime_a a_o question_n concern_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n in_o this_o exigence_n of_o affair_n be_v in_o his_o voyage_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o fellow_n emperor_n who_o be_v a_o arrian_n and_o a_o great_a persecutor_n of_o all_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n who_o subject_n these_o bishop_n be_v as_o they_o find_v to_o their_o cost_n present_o after_o his_o return_n from_o accompany_v of_o his_o brother_n some_o part_n of_o his_o way_n what_o more_o prudent_a or_o more_o plausible_a answer_n can_v so_o moderate_v a_o prince_n have_v give_v then_o that_o he_o do_v give_v though_o we_o give_v to_o sovereign_a prince_n within_o their_o own_o dominion_n a_o legislative_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n yet_o not_o without_o good_a advice_n especial_o in_o such_o high_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o that_o be_v and_o who_o be_v more_o fit_a counsellor_n for_o prince_n in_o such_o case_n than_o synod_n and_o bishop_n the_o same_o method_n be_v observe_v by_o we_o at_o this_o day_n the_o synod_n contrive_v fit_a article_n and_o canon_n and_o the_o king_n confirm_v they_o and_o make_v they_o law_n but_o do_v valentinian_n nothing_o himself_o in_o such_o case_n but_o leave_v all_o to_o priest_n no._n he_o himself_o confirm_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n quam_fw-la etiam_fw-la nostra_fw-la celsitudo_fw-la passim_fw-la praedicari_fw-la mandavit_fw-la 8._o which_o our_o highness_n have_v command_v to_o be_v preach_v every_o where_o this_o very_a valentinian_n be_v one_o of_o the_o author_n of_o that_o famous_a law_n to_o repress_v the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o saint_n hierome_n do_v so_o much_o complain_v of_o not_o against_o the_o emperor_n who_o make_v the_o law_n but_o against_o the_o clergy_n who_o deserve_v it_o cod_n in_o the_o code_n we_o find_v ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v by_o this_o very_a valentinian_n as_o that_o to_o florianus_n that_o a_o bishop_n rebaptise_v one_o who_o have_v be_v former_o baptise_a out_o of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n it_o be_v this_o very_a valentinian_n of_o who_o theodorit_n speak_v that_o in_o occidentem_fw-la profectus_fw-la etc._n etc._n go_v into_o the_o west_n he_o furnish_v that_o region_n with_o excellent_a law_n and_o do_v begin_v with_o the_o preach_v of_o true_a piety_n he_o convocate_v the_o bishop_n and_o command_v they_o in_o the_o place_n of_o auxentius_n a_o arrian_n to_o choose_v a_o orthodox_n bishop_n for_o the_o see_v of_o milan_n and_o after_o some_o debate_n they_o do_v choose_v saint_n ambrose_n some_o may_v say_v if_o it_o be_v his_o right_n why_o do_v he_o not_o choose_v he_o himself_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n do_v desire_v he_o to_o choose_v one_o as_o know_v his_o right_n and_o when_o saint_n ambrose_n be_v choose_v and_o refuse_v for_o a_o time_n jubet_fw-la ambrosium_fw-la extemplo_fw-la &_o initiari_fw-la mysteriis_fw-la &_o episcopum_fw-la ordinari_fw-la the_o emperor_n command_v he_o forthwith_o to_o be_v initiate_v in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n 5._o and_o to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o case_n of_o constantine_n 5._o or_o theodosius_n or_o valentinian_n alone_o socrates_n write_v more_o general_o that_o from_o constantine_n time_n when_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_n ecclesiastical_a affair_n seem_v to_o depend_v upon_o their_o beck_n his_o five_o witness_n be_v basilius_n basilius_n basilius_n emperor_n in_o the_o seven_o synod_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o laity_n he_o be_v mistake_v basilius_n be_v no_o emperor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o synod_n but_o constantine_n and_o irene_n but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 8_o the_o synod_n basilius_n be_v emperor_n and_o make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o laity_n the_o case_n be_v this_o one_o bardas_n a_o patrician_n and_o michael_n the_o former_a emperor_n by_o their_o unseasonable_a and_o preposterous_a intermeddle_v in_o ecclesiastieall_a business_n have_v bring_v the_o oriental_a church_n into_o great_a danger_n whereupon_o basilius_n then_o emperor_n use_v these_o word_n 869._o nullo_n modo_fw-la nobis_fw-la licet_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o way_n lawful_a for_o we_o layman_n to_o move_v speech_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n nor_o at_o all_o to_o resist_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o oppose_v a_o universal_a synod_n for_o the_o search_n and_o inquisition_n into_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o patriarch_n bishop_n and_o priest_n basilius_n be_v in_o the_o right_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o layman_n to_o treat_v of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n in_o general_a counsel_n as_o bishop_n do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o have_v decisive_a voice_n or_o to_o meddle_v above_o their_o capacity_n much_o less_o ought_v they_o froward_o to_o oppose_v general_a counsel_n or_o to_o vie_v reason_n for_o reason_n with_o they_o the_o bishop_n form_n of_o subscription_n be_v this_o ego_fw-la b._n definiens_fw-la subscripsâ—_n i_o b._n have_v subscribe_v to_o this_o as_o my_o definition_n the_o layman_n form_n be_v this_o ego_fw-la l._n consentiens_fw-la subscripsâ—_n i_o l._n have_v subscribe_v to_o this_o as_o give_v my_o consent_n to_o it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o define_v and_o consent_v but_o as_o king_n be_v never_o minor_n because_o they_o be_v presume_v to_o hâ—ve_v a_o wise_a council_n so_o they_o be_v never_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o ignorant_a layman_n who_o have_v a_o learned_a council_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o direct_v they_o all_o this_o while_n he_o trouble_v himself_o to_o no_o purpose_n about_o the_o deliberative_a part_n but_o meddle_v not_o at_o all_o with_o the_o authoritative_a part_n which_o only_o be_v in_o question_n between_o we_o sovereign_n prince_n by_o their_o royal_a authority_n have_v power_n to_o incorporate_v the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n into_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o to_o subject_v the_o violater_n of_o they_o to_o civil_a punishment_n great_a his_o six_o witness_n be_v charles_n the_o great_a charles_n the_o great_a in_o crantzius_n profess_v that_o he_o give_v the_o church_n of_o breme_n to_o saint_n wilihaâ—e_v by_o command_n of_o the_o high_a bishop_n and_o universal_a pope_n adrian_n 7._o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n we_o see_v by_o who_o authority_n he_o meddle_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n it_o be_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o confidence_n to_o dare_v to_o cite_v charles_n the_o great_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o sovereign_a prince_n to_o meddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n to_o cite_v he_o who_o convocate_v counsel_n yearly_a by_o his_o own_o authority_n 167._o and_o reform_v the_o church_n who_o sit_v himself_o in_o synod_n not_o only_o as_o a_o hearer_n but_o as_o a_o judge_n that_o be_v with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a council_n auditor_n &_o arbiter_n adfui_fw-la and_o make_v ecclesiastical_a decree_n in_o his_o own_o name_n discernimus_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la donante_fw-la decrevimus_fw-la who_o make_v himself_o judge_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o who_o dispose_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n not_o only_o of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o breme_n which_o be_v then_o a_o place_n but_o new_o conquer_v by_o himself_o and_o new_o convert_v but_o of_o all_o the_o bishopric_n throughout_o the_o empire_n not_o except_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n itself_o to_o who_o this_o very_a pope_n adrian_n who_o he_o cit_v with_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v solemn_o resign_v release_v and_o acquit_v for_o ever_o all_o their_o claim_n right_a and_o interest_n in_o the_o election_n of_o succeed_a pope_n the_o case_n cite_v be_v this_o saint_n willehade_n be_v a_o englishman_n send_v by_o the_o english_a king_n and_o bishop_n to_o convert_v those_o country_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n charles_n the_o great_a who_o have_v new_o conquer_v those_o part_n and_o desire_v much_o their_o conversion_n find_v the_o great_a merit_n of_o this_o wilehade_n remunerare_fw-la se_fw-la digno_fw-la constiâ—uit_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la he_o resolve_v to_o bestow_v a_o good_a bishopric_n upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o call_v he_o forth_o and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o breme_n the_o case_n be_v as_o clear_v in_o the_o history_n as_o the_o noon_n day_n charles_n the_o great_a found_v and_o erect_v bishopric_n at_o his_o pleasure_n episcopalem_fw-la constituimus_fw-la cathedram_fw-la and_o give_v they_o such_o privilege_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a extat_fw-la privilegium_fw-la eidem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la a_o memorato_fw-la rege_fw-la collatum_fw-la he_o endow_v the_o church_n and_o command_v the_o inhabitant_n to_o pay_v their_o tithe_n and_o other_o duty_n to_o they_o hoc_fw-la nostro_fw-la majestaâ—is_fw-la
the_o pope_n or_o his_o office_n if_o luther_n proceed_v not_o in_o form_n of_o law_n against_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v i_o remember_v no_o process_n in_o law_n that_o be_v between_o they_o he_o challenge_v only_o verbum_fw-la informans_fw-la not_o virgam_fw-la reformantem_fw-la do_v you_o think_v that_o if_o he_o or_o any_o other_o have_v cite_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v appear_v in_o germany_n or_o england_n he_o will_v have_v obey_v the_o summons_n they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v call_v again_o yesterday_o howsoever_o luther_n act_n concern_v not_o we_o power_n their_o three_o objection_n be_v that_o we_o have_v quit_v our_o lawful_a patriarch_n which_o argument_n he_o say_v he_o will_v omit_v because_o we_o have_v speak_v enough_o of_o that_o before_o either_o i_o be_o mistake_v or_o this_o be_v a_o fallacy_n of_o no_o cause_n for_o a_o cause_n the_o true_a cause_n why_o he_o omit_v it_o be_v not_o because_o we_o have_v speak_v enough_o of_o it_o for_o he_o have_v continual_o decline_v it_o but_o rather_o because_o he_o see_v that_o it_o be_v incompatible_a with_o that_o sovereignty_n and_o universality_n of_o power_n which_o the_o roman_a bishop_n do_v challenge_v at_o this_o day_n let_v they_o lose_v the_o substance_n while_o they_o catch_v at_o the_o shadow_n but_o in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o he_o propose_v another_o objection_n which_o he_o call_v their_o most_o forcible_a argument_n against_o we_o which_o in_o brief_a be_v this_o no_o church_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v in_o which_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v but_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o substance_n the_o true_a church_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v but_o observe_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n for_o of_o all_o their_o objection_n i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o weak_a and_o so_o will_v he_o also_o if_o he_o will_v cease_v to_o confound_v the_o catholic_n church_n with_o a_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n with_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o distinguish_v the_o essentials_n of_o a_o church_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o a_o church_n and_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o just_a reformation_n of_o ourselves_o and_o a_o causeless_a separation_n from_o other_o but_o be_v the_o argument_n what_o it_o will_v forcible_a or_o weak_a it_o have_v be_v answer_v abundant_o in_o this_o treatise_n over_o and_o over_o again_o 1._o and_o therefore_o though_o he_o please_v i_o use_v his_o own_o expression_n to_o say_v it_o often_o to_o repeat_v it_o often_o to_o inculcate_v it_o yet_o i_o dare_v not_o abuse_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o reader_n with_o so_o many_o needless_a tautology_n he_o tax_v i_o for_o not_o answer_v some_o testimony_n which_o he_o have_v collect_v in_o a_o book_n of_o he_o call_v the_o protestant_n plain_a confession_n which_o he_o say_v i_o have_v read_v and_o therefore_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v dissemble_v they_o but_o perhaps_o i_o think_v they_o too_o hard_o to_o be_v answer_v i_o confess_v i_o have_v read_v some_o of_o his_o book_n former_o but_o i_o deny_v that_o i_o have_v one_o of_o they_o in-present_a if_o i_o have_v do_v he_o think_v it_o reasonable_a or_o indeed_o possible_a that_o in_o one_o chapter_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v write_v upon_o this_o subject_a i_o confess_v i_o have_v answer_v many_o impertinence_n in_o this_o treatise_n but_o a_o man_n will_v not_o willing_o go_v so_o far_o out_o of_o his_o way_n to_o seek_v a_o impertinence_n when_o i_o do_v read_v some_o of_o his_o treatise_n i_o pity_v the_o mispending_a of_o so_o much_o time_n in_o weed_n and_o wrest_v of_o author_n of_o several_a reformation_n who_o write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o sleep_v and_o wake_v sometime_o he_o condemn_v we_o of_o schism_n for_o communicate_v with_o they_o some_o other_o time_n he_o cit_v they_o as_o our_o classical_a author_n and_o at_o other_o time_n from_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o same_o church_n he_o impugn_v the_o conclusion_n wherein_o they_o do_v all_o accord_n as_o if_o i_o shall_v argue_v this_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v either_o by_o production_n or_o aâ—duction_n but_o such_o and_o such_o roman_a catholic_a author_n do_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v by_o produduction_n and_o such_o and_o such_o other_o roman_a catholic_a author_n do_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v by_o adduction_n therefore_o by_o the_o plain_a confession_n of_o roman_a catholic_n there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n if_o i_o have_v omit_v any_o testimony_n of_o weight_n cite_v by_o he_o in_o this_o treatise_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o most_o of_o all_o my_o ground_n then_o with_o better_a reason_n he_o may_v have_v call_v it_o dissemble_v he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o take_v this_o course_n only_o to_o make_v his_o credulous_a reader_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v more_o in_o his_o book_n then_o there_o be_v it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o combat_v let_v he_o not_o leave_v his_o choose_a province_n to_o seek_v out_o petty_a adversary_n among_o stranger_n and_o think_v to_o wound_v the_o church_n of_o england_n through_o their_o side_n he_o need_v not_o to_o be_v so_o much_o abroad_o while_o he_o may_v have_v enough_o to_o do_v at_o home_n he_o urge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n howsoever_o or_o for_o whatsoever_o one_o go_v out_o ark_n that_o noah_n ark_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o baptism_n st._n peter_n do_v assure_v we_o and_o it_o may_v also_o very_o fit_o represent_v the_o church_n but_o that_o be_v the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n and_o then_o we_o yield_v the_o conclusion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o particular_a church_n be_v like_o several_a chamber_n or_o partition_n within_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n a_o man_n may_v go_v out_o of_o one_o of_o they_o until_o it_o be_v cleanse_v into_o another_o without_o any_o danger_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o noah_n ark_n but_o st_n peter_n boat_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o boat_n as_o well_o as_o saint_n peter_n he_o beat_v but_o the_o air_n in_o cite_v saint_n austin_n and_o saint_n hierome_n against_o we_o who_o have_v neither_o leave_v the_o church_n nor_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n he_o make_v our_o church_n to_o be_v in_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o church_n of_o the_o donatist_n because_o protestant_n grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v still_o retain_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n but_o the_o donatist_n do_v deny_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o their_o time_n be_v a_o true_a church_n do_v he_o not_o see_v that_o he_o argue_v altogether_o against_o himself_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n consist_v therein_o that_o they_o do_v uncharitable_o censure_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o have_v lose_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n schism_n this_o be_v indeed_o to_o go_v schismatical_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o be_v our_o safety_n and_o security_n that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o censure_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o we_o do_v not_o censure_v the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v no_o church_n or_o to_o have_v lose_v its_o communion_n with_o christ_n nor_o have_v separate_v from_o it_o in_o any_o essential_a of_o christian_a religion_n but_o only_o in_o corruption_n and_o innovation_n our_o charity_n free_v we_o from_o schism_n the_o uncharitableness_n of_o the_o donatist_n render_v they_o schismatic_n it_o may_v be_v a_o good_a lesson_n for_o the_o romanist_n who_o tread_v too_o much_o in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o donatist_n 6._o what_o calvine_n say_v that_o god_n account_v he_o a_o forsaker_n of_o his_o religion_n who_o obstinate_o separate_v himself_o from_o any_o christian_a society_n which_o keep_v the_o true_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n etc._n or_o that_o there_o may_v some_o vice_n creep_v into_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o alienate_v we_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o true_a church_n or_o last_o that_o we_o must_v pardon_v error_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v unknown_a without_o violate_v the_o sum_n of_o religion_n or_o without_o loss_n of_o salvation_n or_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o church_n at_o all_o do_v not_o concern_v we_o who_o do_v not_o dream_v of_o a_o anabaptisticall_a perfection_n and_o upon_o this_o very_a ground_n do_v admit_v they_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o imperfect_a who_o
common_a prayer_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o a_o appendix_n to_o it_o upon_o this_o pretend_a omission_n bishop_n bonner_n except_v against_o bishop_n horne_n ordination_n nor_o against_o the_o validity_n of_o it_o what_o have_v parliament_n to_o do_v with_o the_o essential_o of_o ordination_n but_o against_o the_o legality_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a pretend_a omission_n so_o to_o take_v away_o scruple_n the_o parliament_n enact_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v deem_v good_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o english_a law_n the_o parliament_n know_v well_o that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v that_o ordination_n valid_a in_o itself_o which_o be_v invalid_a in_o itself_o nor_o to_o make_v that_o invalid_a which_o be_v valid_a this_o have_v be_v to_o alter_v the_o essential_o of_o ordination_n but_o they_o have_v power_n for_o more_o abundant_a caution_n which_o never_o do_v hurt_v to_o take_v away_o that_o scruple_n which_o be_v occasion_v by_o a_o statute_n of_o queen_n mary_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v sufficient_o remove_v before_o what_o be_v this_o now_o to_o our_o register_n whether_o they_o be_v authentic_a or_o not_o no_o we_o beg_v no_o help_n from_o any_o civil_a act_n or_o sanction_n to_o maintain_v our_o ordination_n either_o for_o matter_n or_o form_n but_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o justify_v they_o by_o those_o very_a rule_n which_o he_o say_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n offer_v to_o the_o protestant_n namely_o scripture_n tradition_n counsel_n father_n and_o especial_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o he_o say_v we_o be_v not_o order_v to_o offer_v true_a substantial_a sacrifice_n not_o express_o indeed_o no_o more_o be_v they_o themselves_o for_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o god_n know_v how_o much_o long_o no_o more_o be_v the_o greek_a church_n or_o any_o other_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n except_o the_o roman_a at_o this_o day_n yet_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v right_o ordain_v and_o admit_v they_o to_o exercise_v all_o office_n of_o their_o priestly_a function_n in_o rome_n itself_o which_o be_v allege_v by_o i_o in_o the_o vindication_n and_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n by_o r._n c._n in_o this_o survey_n the_o greek_n have_v no_o more_o mention_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o their_o ordination_n than_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n promote_v such_o a_o venerable_a deacon_n to_o be_v a_o presbyter_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n approve_v their_o ordination_n and_o all_o their_o other_o rite_n so_o they_o will_v but_o only_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a monarchy_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o muzall_n and_o the_o russian_n subject_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o polonia_n and_o the_o like_a favour_n be_v offer_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n upon_o the_o same_o condition_n it_o be_v not_o so_o long_o since_o pope_n gregory_n erect_v a_o greek_a college_n at_o rome_n to_o breed_v up_o the_o youth_n of_o that_o nation_n where_o they_o have_v liberty_n of_o all_o the_o greekish_a rite_n 4._o only_o acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o though_o we_o have_v not_o express_v word_n for_o offer_v of_o sacrifice_n nor_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o patine_a and_o the_o chalice_n no_o more_o have_v their_o own_o ancestor_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n yet_o we_o have_v these_o word_n understand_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n thou_o do_v remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n be_v thou_o a_o faithful_a dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n than_o which_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n do_v never_o know_v more_o which_o their_o own_o doctor_n have_v justify_v as_o comprehend_v all_o essential_o which_o be_v joint_o consider_v do_v include_v all_o power_n necessary_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n we_o acknowledge_v a_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n or_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n a_o representative_a sacrifice_n or_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n a_o impetrative_a sacrifice_n or_o a_o impetration_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n by_o way_n of_o real_a prayer_n and_o last_o a_o applicative_a sacrifice_n or_o a_o application_n of_o his_o merit_n unto_o our_o soul_n let_v he_o that_o dare_v go_v one_o step_n further_o than_o we_o do_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o suppletorie_n sacrifice_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross._n or_o else_o let_v they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o speak_v no_o more_o against_o we_o in_o this_o point_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o ever_o yet_o in_o his_o margin_n he_o have_v place_v a_o cloud_n of_o our_o doctor_n whitaker_n morton_n chillingworth_n potter_n fulke_n reinolds_n latimer_n without_o cite_v a_o syllable_n of_o what_o they_o say_v save_v only_a latimer_n and_o reynolds_n that_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n import_v sacrifice_n or_o have_v relation_n to_o sacrifice_n in_o good_a time_n to_o do_v he_o a_o courtesy_n we_o will_v suppose_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n say_v as_o much_o such_o sacrifice_n such_o priest_n let_v the_o reader_n learn_v not_o to_o fear_v dumb_a show_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o any_o of_o these_o say_v which_o will_v either_o advantage_n his_o cause_n or_o prejudice_v we_o here_o he_o profess_v to_o omit_v the_o survey_n of_o my_o last_o chapter_n 7._o yet_o because_o he_o touch_v some_o thing_n in_o it_o upon_o the_o by_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o attend_v his_o motion_n first_o i_o wonder_v why_o he_o shall_v term_v we_o fugitive_n if_o we_o be_v fugitive_n what_o be_v he_o himself_o no_o we_o be_v exules_fw-la exclude_v out_o of_o our_o country_n not_o profugi_fw-la fugitive_n of_o our_o own_o accord_n from_o our_o country_n and_o we_o hope_v that_o he_o who_o go_v on_o his_o way_n weep_v and_o bear_v forth_o good_a seed_n shall_v return_v with_o joy_n and_o bring_v his_o sheaf_n with_o he_o if_o not_o god_n will_v provide_v a_o rest_a place_n for_o we_o either_o under_o heaven_n or_o in_o heaven_n we_o praise_v thou_o o_o god_n we_o acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o my_o treatise_n i_o propose_v three_o ready_a mean_n for_o the_o unite_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o reasonable_a one_o of_o they_o be_v that_o whereas_o some_o sect_n have_v contract_v the_o christian_a faith_n over_o much_o by_o revive_v some_o heresy_n condemn_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v enlarge_v the_o christian_a faith_n over_o much_o by_o make_v or_o declare_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n the_o creed_n or_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n i_o may_v add_v and_o many_o age_n after_o no_o man_n dare_v say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n be_v imperfect_a or_o insufficient_a against_o this_o he_o make_v three_o objection_n fundamental_n first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o protestant_n imagine_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n though_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v be_v not_o believe_v this_o objection_n be_v compound_v of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n that_o there_o be_v such_o fundamental_o he_o himself_o confess_v elsewhere_o which_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_a necessiate_n paecepti_fw-la but_o necessitate_v medii_fw-la etc._n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o confess_v it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v evince_v it_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o alone_a be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o to_o who_o no_o more_o be_v reveal_v he_o dare_v not_o deny_v and_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o they_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v other_o truth_n which_o be_v revel_v unto_o they_o no_o protestant_n do_v ever_o imagine_v observe_v how_o cunning_o he_o confound_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v for_o himself_o this_o be_v as_o different_a as_o the_o degree_n of_o man_n knowledge_n but_o what_o may_v lawful_o be_v impose_v upon_o all_o man_n or_o what_o may_v be_v exact_v upon_o other_o man_n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v or_o to_o who_o we_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v reveal_v or_o not_o then_o if_o he_o will_v have_v object_v any_o thing_n material_a to_o the_o purpose_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o